《The Ideal Mary Sue》


 Chapter 1

    Su Wen found a pack of cigarettes in the quiet drawer.


    The pretty brow wrinkled.


    Put the cigarette on the desk.


    The one who brought the juice into the room was stunned and closed the door in a panic.


    "Miss Su, I, i..."


    "come on, I''ll listen to your explanation."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ten minutes later.


    Su Wen, who induced her to tell the truth quietly, said with a gentle smile: "quietly, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I won''t tell your parents."


    "Thank you, Miss Su!" Quietly and gratefully bent over.


    "It''s normal for you to fall in love at your age, but it affects your study because of falling in love, which makes the teacher very dissatisfied." Su Wen took out an English test paper and said, "your English score is ten times lower than last time. Even if I don''t take the initiative, your mother will find out. What are you going to do then?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I signed up for a dance class. My mother was very happy. I talked with her about my English grades. She said that I should improve my grades next time."


    Quietly said so, Su Wen also not good to continue to care, on the face of mild continue to give her the topic, but the heart has been extremely bored.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in this way, for a month in a row, the quiet performance not only did not improve, but also dropped sharply.


    "Sorry, Miss Su."


    "I''m not the one you''re sorry for. You have three months to go before the college entrance examination. If you go on like this, you''re sorry for yourself!"


    "I know, but, Mr. Su, you should understand me. I want to go to the same university with him, but his grades are not good. I have to be even worse to be with him"


    stupid, stupid!


    Su Wen was so angry that she was smoking on her head. She also showed a soft smile on her face and said, "what you said about him is really good enough to make you give up so much?"


    Quietly and shyly, he said with a smile: "yes, I confessed to him a month ago. He didn''t refuse me. He gave me a chance to prove that he has feelings for me. I just need to work harder to get closer to him. Now, it is true that he will accompany me home ¡¤"


    "what about your parents? They won''t let you go on like this "


    " I can''t control them any more. Mingxu said that I''m 18 years old, and I shouldn''t be a good baby of my parents. They control me too much. "


    "Quiet, if, the teacher said if, how can you give up Mingxu"


    "I will not give up on him! Teacher, don''t you agree with my feelings for Mingxu? " The quiet mood is a little intense.


    Su Wen sighed in her heart, "quiet, haven''t you thought about it? This person may have no feelings for you at all! "


    "No way! I didn''t think about it and it''s impossible! "


    "There are no impossible things in the world. If he really just holds a playful attitude towards you, what will you do then?" Su Wen''s serious manner suddenly made her suspicious of her own thoughts, which made her panic. "I... If... Mingxu doesn''t like me, I, I... Will give up... I''m not a person who will pester others!"


    "Well, please remember that."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Wen goes back to her humble apartment and slams her book on the table.


    "I''m so angry. I''m so angry. Where did Mingxu come from! Damn it, damn it


    Then, with a whine, he fell on the bed.


    "Sister''s high salary


    At the beginning, we shouldn''t have vowed in front of our parents that we should improve our college entrance examination scores by 30 points, otherwise we won''t get paid!


    According to the current trend, it''s good not to be swept out of the house by my parents!


    "I just want to earn money by my own labor. Why is it so hard to pinch it?"


    Su Wen sat up from the bed, as if she had suddenly made up her mind. She said firmly, "I can''t give up. Now I just want to kick away Mingxu."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Su Wen took off her glasses and wiped off the tan powder on her face, revealing her white, tender and smooth skin. She took off her old rose red wig, and her black, straight, waist length hair came down like water. She put it on her shoulder and was lifted behind her ears by Su Wen. She gently tore open the wrinkles on her forehead and corner of her eyes with her hands, and took off the wrinkles from her eyes A pair of black and lustrous pupils appear in the mirror. They cut their eyebrows with scissors and put on a light blue skirt. They turn a circle in front of the mirror. The change of temperament makes her not like a steady and gentle ordinary female teacher in her thirties, but a beautiful young girl.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "ah, Ming Xu, why didn''t your little girlfriend come today?" A tune of laughter sounded in Shen Mingxu''s ear.Shen Mingxu frowned: "she is not my girlfriend."


    Qixuan said with a smile: "people like you so much, why don''t you have an idea?"


    The corner of Shen Mingxu''s mouth tilted a satirical angle, black eyes turned his one eye, way: "Oh, that kind of female."


    "What''s wrong with those women? She''s cute. She''s a good girl at home. It''s hard to learn how to smoke and drink for you. "


    Shen Mingxu shakes the glass at will. The ice in the glass collides with each other and makes a crisp sound. "You say it like I let her learn to be bad."


    "What? You said it to her. Do you like girls who can smoke and drink? "


    Shen Mingxu pulled a reluctant smile: "a tough dog skin plaster came to the bar from school. I just wanted to let her retreat. Who knows she really went to smoke and drink?"


    "Doesn''t that prove that she really loves you?"


    "True love? I didn''t pay attention to her in school, and I didn''t say a word. Where did she love me? " Shen Mingxu pointed to his face: "she should be true love to my face!"


    "Ha ha!" Qi Xuan laughs: "your face is also you, rounding is true love to you!"


    "Ha ha..." Shen Mingxu rolled his eyes and put his hand on the sofa. Just as he wanted to stretch out, he saw a girl lying on the glass window.


    A beautiful girl who can''t be described in words.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    SHEN Mingxu, who had doubted whether he was asexual or not, finally determined his sexual orientation and knew the appearance of his ideal partner on this day.

 Chapter 2

    Shen Mingxu was stunned for about two seconds, and suddenly realized that the girl outside the glass window was drawing something with her hands to him. Shen Ershao, who had never lived at will, felt embarrassed and restrained for the first time when he was lying on the sofa, and restrained his sitting posture without any trace.


    Shen Mingxu points to the door of the bar, but the girl shakes her head. Her hand keeps pointing to the chocolate cake on the table in front of Shen Mingxu, which is like an ornament without any sense of existence!


    The girl pointed to the cake and shook the two brand-new hundred dollar bills in her hands. The meaning was very obvious.


    She wants to buy a cake with her money ¡¤


    SHEN Mingxu looks at Qi Xuan, who looks like watching a play. Qi Xuan says generously, "let her come in and eat. I''ll buy another one for Lingling later."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Mingxu got up and strode out.


    However, he didn''t see the person he was thinking about.


    I do not know where the panic swept his heart, people disappeared, will never see, he did not even know her name... Can''t, can''t!


    Shen Mingxu three steps and two steps to run to the front corner, see the blue figure, is depressed head slowly walking.


    Shen Mingxu grabbed her hand, warm and soft, as delicate as cotton. Shen Mingxu unconsciously relaxed her strength, but she was not willing to let go. She wanted to ask why she was not waiting for him in the same place, and her words were swallowed when she saw the reddish eyes.


    "You, how, how did you cry?"


    Hearing this, the girl was even more aggrieved. It seemed that she had found someone to talk about. The girl sniffed and said intermittently: "mom only allows me to eat cake once a week... I like this kind of chocolate cake... While saying this, she took out her own cake chart and turned to one of the pages. The style of the cake on it was exactly the same as the one just now.


    "I picked this one on Monday."


    "As soon as the training class was over, I came here... But I still didn''t get it."


    "I saw this kind of cake in that bar, so I wanted to go in and buy it." Speaking of this, the girl was a little angry: "they didn''t let me in, they said I was under age! I''m 18 years old. I just don''t have my ID card with me! "


    "You don''t eat it, and you don''t sell it to me..." the girl stared at the cake shop in front of her. "I was going to buy a cake of other flavors, but... But when I got back to the cake shop, I found that all the cakes of other flavors were sold out!"


    In fact, Shen Mingxu didn''t listen to what she said. He just looked at her pink lips and wondered if the kiss would be as soft as he thought.


    The girl fell into a deep self loathing, "if I hadn''t gone to the bar just now, I would have bought it now... It''s 9:30 in the evening, and my mother won''t allow me to eat after 10:00, and I didn''t eat dinner for cake"


    "I''ll treat you to it!" Looking at her disappointment and depression, Shen Mingxu only felt his heart pulled up and wanted to comfort her in his arms, but he was afraid to scare her, "just that... Chocolate cake!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤Ten minutes later ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the girl sat on the sofa by the window in the bar, sipping the chocolate cake, with a happy and satisfied face.


    "So you think we sell cakes here!" Qi Xuan chuckled, "this is a bar!"


    The girl looks up doubtfully, looks at Shen Mingxu, and then looks at Qixuan.


    "You, don''t listen to him." Shen Mingxu opened the cake map on the girl''s left hand side, "all the cakes above you are sold here."


    "Really?" The girl was pleasantly surprised.


    Shen Mingxu, who was looking straight at by his beautiful eyes, had a suspicious pink on his ear tip. "Well, will you come here tomorrow? I can treat you to any kind of cake you want ¡¤ "


    the girl shook her head and was about to say something when her mobile phone rang.


    The girl looked at the time and found that it was more than ten o''clock. She stood up and connected the phone.


    "Mom... OK, I, I, I''m on the way..." when she was flustered, the girl''s eyes turned and her fingers stirred the end of her hair uneasily.


    Shen Mingxu only felt that he was possessed, that her every little action was too cute, and that her every move firmly affected his heart, which was a strange but infatuated feeling ¡¤


    "Hey, hey, people are gone, what are you still staring at?"


    Qi Xuan''s voice let him come back to God, the girl has disappeared.


    "How did you let her go?" Shen Mingxu was a little bit irritable and stood up and kicked on the sofa.


    Qi Xuan picked to pick eyebrow, "the person wants to leave, can I still force a person to stay? People say goodbye to you because you are absent-minded and don''t know where you are.


    "you! Forget it ¡¤¡¤ "Shen Mingxu sat down.


    See his depressed appearance, Qi Xuan long foot a stretch, kicked his leg, "Hey, are you serious?""None of your business!" Shen Mingxu starts to think about whether he needs to stay in the cake shop tomorrow.


    Qi Xuan kicked him again.


    "Why?"


    "Look next to you."


    There is a colorful cake map lying on the sofa.


    "Look at her so precious book. Later, she found that she would come back if she didn''t take it. You just wait here ¡¤"


    but Shen Mingxu couldn''t wait. He took the atlas and ran out.


    I met the girl who came back to get the book at the corner.


    The girl gasped, apparently running anxiously.


    "You forgot to take your book." Shen Mingxu hands the atlas to her.


    "Thank you "You are such a good man!" the girl said gratefully Not only invited her to eat cake, but also personally came out to deliver her books.


    "It''s so dark, it''s not safe, let me take you back"


    "it doesn''t matter, my house is not far away, there are street lamps and shops on the street, I''m not afraid at all! I won''t trouble you. " The girl has a little pride on her eyebrows.


    This proud little appearance makes Shen Mingxu itch. It seems that there are feathers on it, which makes him want to hold her in his arms and rub her hard. "I like to take a walk in the street at night. It''s no trouble to take you home as if I''m taking a walk."


    "All right then!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the road, the girl peeked at him from time to time.


    At this moment, Shen Mingxu is very glad that his parents have given him a good look. Although he always does not like other people to have different feelings for him because of his face, if the other party is the girl around him, it can be regarded as an exception, because she is special. Shen Mingxu even hopes that she can fall in love with him just like those girls at school r>


    "... You, me, can I trouble you with something?" The girl finally spoke.


    "Of course."


    The girl stops, and Shen Mingxu stands at the Y-shaped fork.


    There are two roads in front, one is a dark path without street lights, and the other is a commercial street as bright as day.


    The girl looked at the path, "if you take the path, you can go directly to the back door of my residential area in three minutes. If you take the commercial street, you will make a detour. It takes five minutes to get to the residential area. I never dare to walk this path at night, because there is no one to accompany me. It''s too dark inside. I, I don''t know... Can you accompany me to take the path..." speaking of the back, I seem to feel proud The girl hastily added: "if you are also afraid... We don''t have to take this road"


    "then we will take the path."


    "All right!" The girl is very happy, she has always been very curious about what the trail is like in the late night, but because she has no friends to accompany her to explore, this wish was passed from eight to 18 years old ¡¤


    the two figures fell into the roadway, the girl turned on the flashlight function of her mobile phone, the weak white light could only illuminate the distance of two or three steps in front of her body, and the cool wind at night blew on her face, bringing a chill.


    The girl secretly moves two steps to Shen Mingxu.


    Shen Mingxu pretends to find nothing and walks slowly. When the girl doesn''t pay attention, Shen Mingxu gently kicks a stone to the road ahead. The sound of the stone falling on the ground is very strange in this quiet night.


    The girl exclaimed and stepped back nervously. She was in the arms of Shen Mingxu, who was so close to her.


    Shen Mingxu seizes the opportunity and holds her directly. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, it''s just a small stone."


    The girl with Shen Mingxu''s back rolled her eyes where he couldn''t see and said in a slightly trembling voice, "en, en, I''m not afraid of..."


    "we can talk about other things to divert our attention." Shen Mingxu asked casually, "are you a student of Jinlin high school?"


    The girl shook her head, "I didn''t read."


    "How can ¡¤"


    "I have to learn dance every day, so I don''t have time to go to school, because my mother is a teacher, she teaches me cultural knowledge at home ¡¤"


    after passing a corner, they can see the exit of the path. Beside the exit stands a high street lamp, which is white and hazy in the mist at night.


    "Ah, come out!"


    Shen Mingxu reluctantly releases her hand and sees the girl in front of her leaping towards the street lamp with light steps. The light blue pleated skirt draws a smooth arc in the white mist.


    The scene of the girl standing under the street lamp, smiling back at him and slightly bending down to express her gratitude gives Shen an illusion that she is under a huge stage, where she is wearing a light blue dance dress to salute the audience and is about to perform the dance.


    If she did dance, how wonderful it would be.


    "Thank you for walking so far with me"


    SHEN Mingxu walked towards her, and his heart was overjoyed to be able to approach her step by step, as if he had found a rare treasure.Such a person should belong to him ¡¤


    "you''re welcome. If you don''t mind, can you tell me your name?"


    "¡¤¡¤ my name is Suning, quiet Ning"


    "¡¤¡¤ you don''t have to come here, I''ll go home, goodbye ¡¤"


    the light blue figure disappeared into the dark from the light.


    Even before he came near.


    "Wait a minute"


    SHEN Mingxu almost ran past, standing under the street lamp, but she could not be found around.


    Shen Mingxu smashed his fist on the street lamp and made a bang. His eyes were gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 3

    "You''ve done this English problem before. The grammar and words haven''t changed! How do you fill in the blanks now? " Su Wen uses the pen to tick out that English question, covers under the mirror frame''s eye straight stares at quietly.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su." Quietly dodging Su Wen''s line of sight, "I don''t want to read."


    "What?" Su Wen frowned deeply, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know... I''m going to learn dance."


    "What did Mingxu want you to do again?"


    "No... No." Jingjing seems to regard Su Wen as the only object to talk about, "he... Recently... Often goes to the dance class to find people"


    "is he looking for you?"


    Quiet eyes dim down, slightly invisible shook his head, "he is looking for a girl ¡¤"


    "quiet, how do you want the teacher to say?" Su Wen sighed, "this'' Mingxu ''certainly doesn''t like you. Can''t you take heart and study hard?"


    "Ming Xu, he is just... Just a girl who likes to dance..." he lowers his head quietly, his voice is very small, but it''s enough for Su Wen to hear. "... he didn''t say... He didn''t say he didn''t like me"


    ¡¤


    don''t cry if you don''t see the coffin!!


    Su Wen is lying on the big bed, hot and angry. She can''t sleep at all. What? turn the air conditioner on? Sorry, no money, this month paid three hundred electricity, can''t afford air conditioning!!!


    Su Wen sighed, this kind of day, when is a head!


    [555: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ didi ¡¤¡¤¡¤ successfully bound marisu system ¡¤¡¤ 555 is dedicated to serving you ¡¤]


    [555:555 is an item collection system bound to the host, dedicated to enriching the system supermarket and providing high-quality service for every task person who comes to exchange items ¡¤]


    "Damn, you still have to play, for a while 666, for a while 888, now it''s here again A 555, I said, I don''t agree, I don''t want to... "


    [555: 555 can provide you with 360 degrees around the natural cold wind, dispel the heat for you, bring ¡¤]


    " stop, stop, stop... "Su Wen said powerlessly:" it''s no use tempting me, I don''t want to give up my freedom and become a free labor force for you. "


    Just think that once you agree, this ghost thing will always be bound to your soul, and Su Wen will wake up in her dreams ¡¤


    [555: host, you have to think clearly, this is an opportunity to legend all ages and collect all kinds of things that only exist in legends! Are you sure you want to give up? ¡¿


    Su Wen gave a dry smile: "I don''t have that spare time."


    [555: ¡¤¡¤ the points you get after completing the task can be used to exchange for anything, such as money, jewelry, delicious food ¡¤]


    Su Wen stretched out a finger and pointed to herself and said, "do you think I''m a person who lacks these things?"


    555: like! ¡¿


    Su Wen: "Er Er, although I love money and delicious food, and now it looks a bit shabby, these are temporary. I''m working hard to make money! As long as I work harder, I''ll get three times my salary. Ha ha, which shop shall I eat first? "


    [555: the income from your hard work is too low. As long as you bind me, you can exchange things in the system store. The most important thing in the system store is money and food.]


    Su Wen turns over, pushes the quilt away, points on her mobile phone, looks at the time, rubs her eyes and says, "don''t waste your breath, I''ll hook up with a president casually "The rich and the poor are not worried about food and clothing?"


    [555: but according to the survey of this system, you haven''t been with any of your boyfriends for more than three months ¡¤]


    Su Wen: "Hello, it''s not my fault. It''s good to talk about love, pull hands and give gifts. I don''t want to lose my freedom and be a married woman until I have to propose, marry and have a couple all my life!"


    Su Wen breathed a sigh and closed her eyes. "It''s very late. You should go to bed early. If you want to leave, don''t disturb me"


    [555: ¡¤¡¤]


    ¡¤


    "Hey, you can''t stay here every day!" Qi Xuan stretched a stretch, sleepy eyes, "I this is a bar, which has a bar open at seven o''clock every morning!"


    Shen Mingxu ignored him, sitting on the sofa and looking out all the time.


    "You''re going to be a watchman''s stone!" Qi Xuan fell on the sofa and covered his head with a pillow. "Forget it, you go on, I''ll catch up."


    As soon as Qi Xuan is sleepy, he hears the crack of the glass falling on the ground. When he lifts the pillow, he only has time to see Shen Mingxu''s back running out.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning was carrying her cake and counting down the traffic lights when she was about to cross the zebra crossing.


    "Suning!"


    Before I looked back to see who was calling her, I was grabbed a hand and held it tightly."Yes?" Seeing that it was Shen Mingxu, Suning said with a smile, "it''s you. What a coincidence, but... Can you let go? You pinch it too tightly, it hurts a little "


    " why don''t you come to me these days! " Instead, Shen Mingxu squeezed more tightly and asked angrily, "I wait for you in the bar every day!"


    "You loosen up first, I don''t know..." Suning said blankly, "Why are you waiting for me?"


    Shen Mingxu was silent for a moment, then hesitated: "you... Didn''t you ask me to buy you a cake?"


    "Do you have any?" Suning thought about it. Although she could not remember that she had asked him, she said, "I should have forgotten, otherwise you would not be so angry"


    "come with me."


    "Where to?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is a row of cakes on the bar, all kinds of them.


    "So many"


    "as I said, cakes are sold here, and the cakes here are much more delicious than those in the cake shop nearby. If you don''t believe me, just have a taste?"


    "But... But, I don''t have enough money"


    "it doesn''t matter!" Shen Mingxu looked at her straightforwardly and said, "I invite you to eat. As long as you come every day, I invite you to eat every day."


    Suning shook his head, "no, no, I can only eat once a week. Besides, it''s not good for you to treat me. I can buy today''s, and I won''t trouble you in the future. You don''t have to buy for me"


    "why!" Shen Mingxu lowered his face. "Do you like cake very much, or do you not like the cake I bought?"


    "No, no, don''t think about it!" I don''t know why Shen Mingxu is so terrible today. Suning is at a loss and doesn''t know what to say, so he can only repeat, "don''t be angry"


    "OK, I''m not angry!" Shen Mingxu stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "as long as you promise to be me, I won''t be angry."


    "Yes, yes."


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    "En... En?" Suning shook his head, "no way, no way."


    "Why not!" Shen Mingxu is obviously a little irritable, "do you hate me?"


    "No..."


    "you don''t hate me, you just like me!" Shen Mingxu held her wrist tightly and said: "since you like me, you should be my girlfriend"


    "you should loosen your hand first..." Suning wanted to cry without tears, but how could you hold her hand again? If you work so hard, you will definitely have bruises when you go back later.


    "If you don''t promise me, I won''t let go!"


    "You can''t be such a rascal!" Suning said: "we''ve only met twice. You want me to be your girlfriend. You must be a very frivolous person. I''m not your girlfriend!"


    "I''m not frivolous at all!" Shen Mingxu quickly explained: "I like you very much when I see you for the first time. I think about you every day these days. I can''t sleep well every day. I like you very much. I like you so much. That''s why I want you to be my girlfriend. How can you say I''m frivolous?" The last few words were almost roared out.


    In the end, there are few people in contact with her, and she has never seen such a straightforward confession. Suning was stunned at first, and then turned red. She stammered: "you... You... So promise me..." Shen Mingxu saw that what she said just now had some effect, and continued to make persistent efforts: "as my girlfriend, I buy you what you like every day, such as cake, clothes, cosmetics, etc I''ll buy you anything you want, you don''t have to do anything, just stay by my side ¡¤ "


    ". Then, can you help me with my English homework? "


    ¡°£¿¡± How strange is this problem? Shen Mingxu couldn''t manage so much. He nodded and said, "no problem!"


    "¡¤... Well, then... OK"


    "

 Chapter 4

    "What does this word mean?"


    "I don''t know much English grammar all the time. Can you tell me again?"


    "I can''t understand this English reading all the time"


    ¡¤


    since that day, Suning has let go and promised to be his girlfriend, and now, every day, Suning will bring all kinds of English exercise books for him to help.


    Shen Mingxu scratched his head. Fortunately, when he was a child, he read books abroad. The general English problems are not too difficult. However, many grammar examinees can''t understand them!!


    Qi Xuan looks at Shen Mingxu with a funny face, reading an English book with a desk lamp.


    "Hey, I''m really a bar here"


    "don''t make a noise!"


    "OK, you can use this as your study room."


    "Hello, Hello!" Qi Xuan kicked Shen Mingxu with his foot, "your little girlfriend is coming!"


    Shen Mingxu put away his English book and stood up to meet her at the door of the bar.


    "It''s another one"


    seeing his eyes shining quietly as he walked into the bar and looked around, Shen Mingxu sat down again in disappointment, took out his English book, looked at the watch time, and said, "there''s an hour left, there''s an hour left"


    "Mingxu!" Quietly holding his schoolbag, he quickly came over, "sorry, my mother has signed up for a dance class for me these days. I spent all my spare time learning to dance, but I didn''t come here ¡¤"


    SHEN Mingxu glanced at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" quietly holding the bag, standing in place, the bottom of my heart is very uneasy.


    "If it''s OK, you can go."


    "... but... Mingxu... We haven''t seen each other for a week"


    "I said, you can leave! Do you understand


    "Are you angry, Mingxu?" "I didn''t mean not to come these days... Really"


    "OK, OK, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to leave, just leave quickly. I have no time to deal with you."


    There was mist in my eyes, blinked, and said: "then I''ll go first"


    holding my schoolbag quietly, I turned around and just walked out a few steps.


    "Wait!"


    Quietly as if rekindled hope, immediately came back.


    "I remember that you did well in the class, didn''t you?"


    He shook his head quietly and said, "my English is not very good all the time, so my mother hired an English tutor for me ¡¤"


    SHEN Mingxu handed the English exercise book to her and pointed to the English reading question, "try this one!"


    "This question"


    "how? I can''t do it! "


    "No, no, I''ll do it. I''ve done this set of questions, and the teacher told me ¡¤"


    "OK, you can do it for me. In an hour, you can do as much as you can. After I finish, I''ll treat you to cake. At the bar, you can choose anything except chocolate cake."


    "Mingxu ¡¤" is very moved, holding the English book began to do it seriously.


    Shen Mingxu also took the time to ask questions about grammar. He took a pen and took notes in his notebook, which made him crazy.


    "Hey, hey, go on, there''s still half an hour left, don''t go away"


    "Oh, OK." Quietly back to God, busy with English problems.


    When there were still ten minutes left, Shen Mingxu finally put down his notebook and said to him quietly, "OK, that''s all. Let''s go and get the cake ¡¤"


    he nodded and said happily, "OK, Mingxu."


    Seeing all kinds of cakes on the bar, he was stunned and said: "can you pick any of these?"


    "Yes." Shen Mingxu nodded: "in addition to chocolate cake, you can take anything else. By the way, will you come tomorrow?"


    "Mingxu, do you want me to come?" Quiet Wing Road.


    "If you help me with the problem, I''ll treat you to the cake. If you can come, please come..." Shen Mingxu said carelessly, looking at the door of the bar all the time.


    As if seeing something, Shen Mingxu''s eyes brightened obviously and walked quickly to the door of the bar, embracing a girl who just came in.


    Although he was smiling, Shen Mingxu complained discontentedly: "why don''t you come early every day at nine o''clock on time? Or you can just tell me where you learn to dance and I''ll pick you up. "


    Suning shook his head and muttered, "no, you will disturb me."


    Shen Mingxu raised his three fingers and said, "I promise, I''ll just stand outside the door and watch. I won''t say a word. I won''t disturb you!"


    "No, the teacher and my mother know each other. If you go to pick me up, my mother will be angry..." Suning opened the topic and asked, "it seems that I left my English exercise book with you yesterday...""Yes, I put it away." Shen Mingxu took advantage of the situation to hold her hand. After pinching it contentedly, he took her to the desk and chair where the desk lamp was placed. "I''ll help you finish your homework today. After a while, we won''t do the problem. Let''s go shopping, OK?"


    "Mingxu... Who is she?" Carrying the cake, I don''t know when to go to their side of the quiet suddenly made a voice.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Shen Mingxu stopped a bartender and asked him to bring two glasses of juice. Then he looked at Jingjing and frowned, "what do you ask her to do?"


    "Mingxu... She, she... Hesitated quietly," is she your girlfriend? "


    "Well, it''s my girlfriend." Shen Mingxu nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "No... no" quietly, the fog under the eyes, in the corner of the eyes gathered into tears, can''t stop, quietly busy hang down his head, stretch out his hand to wipe away the tears of the corner of the eyes, the action is careful, seems to be afraid of being seen by Shen Mingxu.


    However, when she looked up, she found that Shen Mingxu''s mind had long been occupied by the clever girl who was drinking juice beside him. She had never paid any attention to her.


    I don''t know why, quietly from the bottom of my heart rose a resentment, ghost, quietly increased the volume and said: "Mingxu... I''ll help you do your homework tomorrow!"


    Shen Mingxu, who is holding an English exercise book and wants to take credit in front of Suning, is stunned. He sees Suning half puzzled and asks, "what homework?"


    Shen Mingxu immediately wanted to voice to stop, it was too late.

 Chapter 5

    "Ming Xu?" Suning looks at Shen Mingxu.


    "Er... Ning, don''t get me wrong!" Shen Mingxu hastily explained: "she is my classmate, and her grades are better in the class, so I asked her to help me with the problem ¡¤"


    "really?" Suning eyes a bright, looking at quietly, "your grades are very good, oh, that can by the way help me to do English homework?"


    Quietly carrying the cake, straight Leng Leng nodded.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤ since then, Shen Mingxu cherished the incomparable self-study time with Suning and strongly implanted a 2000 Watt bright quiet light bulb ¡¤


    ¡¤


    SHEN Mingxu felt jealous. Although the object of jealousy was a girl or a girl who liked him, he just couldn''t help being jealous.


    Damn, let Ning Ning serve her juice!


    Damn, and eat the chocolate cake!!


    Damn, I haven''t eaten the apple that Ning Ning peeled by hand!!!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after more than a month.


    Shen Mingxu finally couldn''t bear it.


    "Don''t come tomorrow!" Shen Mingxu took advantage of Suning to go to the bathroom gap, in front of the English problem quietly said: "don''t come in the future!"


    "En... En?" Still holding a pen in my hand, I don''t know what I''ve done wrong, which makes him unhappy? ¡¤¡¤¡¤Sorry, I''m just not familiar with some knowledge... I''ll be able to "


    " stop, stop! " Shen Mingxu frowned and said, "it''s not about the topic! Don''t you just feel like a light bulb between Suning and me? "


    "Light bulb..."


    "Yes Seeing that he still didn''t know what he meant, Shen Mingxu''s tone was a little irritable, "you... You''re really upset!"


    "Mingxu... Mingxu..." quietly, the mist gradually spread from the fundus of his eyes. Looking at Shen Mingxu, he said, "Mingxu... Do you hate me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Shen Mingxu just wants to fool him when Suning comes back, but he doesn''t care whether his words are too much. "Don''t come here to find me in the future, I''m tired when I see you!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Su Ning just came out of the bathroom, he only had time to see his back running out of the bar with his schoolbag in his arms. Why did he run away?! Suning had no time to think about it, so he wanted to catch up, but Shen Mingxu stopped him.


    "How did you go?" Suning said anxiously, "go and get her back quickly!"


    "There''s something urgent going on in her house, so let her go back." Without the light bulb, Shen Mingxu felt comfortable. Holding Suning''s hand on his arm, he said with satisfaction, "Ningning, we won''t do the topic today. I''ll take you out to play..."


    "no, it''s so urgent. Something big must have happened. We are her friends and should help her!" Suning claps his hand, takes out his mobile phone, and wants to make a call to Jingjing.


    Shen Mingxu directly grabbed the mobile phone and threw it aside.


    "What are you doing?! Don''t bother me Suning is a little angry. If something happens at home, it''s bad that she can''t get paid! "I''m not in the mood to play with you now. I''m going to call Jingjing... And I''m going to get my cell phone back.


    It was Shen Mingxu who didn''t notice that his face became more and more gloomy.


    When Shen Mingxu was trapped in the bar with both hands, Su Ning realized that the atmosphere was a little bad ¡¤¡¤


    "Mingxu ¡¤¡¤" was a little cautious.


    Before her voice fell, Shen Mingxu gave her a fierce kiss. It was a hot and urgent kiss. One hand held her chin, forcing her to open her mouth and accept his urgent attack. It seemed that she wanted to vent the sultry that she had ignored for more than a month, and did not give her a chance to breathe at all.


    Always feel her mouth with silk if there is no sweet taste, and he imagined as delicious, let him can''t stop.


    At first, Suning, who tried to push him away, still had strength against his chest. I don''t know when he could only stand firm with his hands.


    By the end of the kiss, Suning had tears in her eyes, and her lips were as red and swollen as cherries. Shen Mingxu wanted to do it again, but when she looked at Suning''s crying, she held her waist in one hand and pulled a paper towel in the other. She wiped the tears on her face and asked, "do you still want to call Jingjing now?"


    Suning dodged his hand, buried his face in his chest, shook his head and sobbed: "I won''t call... Woo... I want to break up with you!"


    "Well! I don''t agree. " Shen Mingxu hugged her tightly in his arms and said word by word: "it''s only OK if two people agree to break up. If I don''t agree to break up, you will always be my girlfriend!"


    "Rascal... Wuwu... Big rascal!"


    "Yes, I''m a rogue, and you''re the rogue''s girlfriend"


    ¡¤


    since breaking through the defense line that day, Shen Mingxu has been out of control. It''s nothing to touch her little hand. It''s more and more frequent to kiss her when she doesn''t pay attention¡¤¡¤¡¤That night, Suning, who was really worried, went to Jingjing''s home, only to know that Jingjing had been told by Shen Mingxu that she had cried and left. In order to let him go and persuade Jingjing to come back to continue learning English, Suning had to endure humiliation and indulge his tofu eating behavior ¡¤


    "no, she will disturb us when she comes here!" Shen Mingxu plays with Suning''s hand and pecks at his mouth from time to time.


    Suning just felt that she couldn''t bear to look down on her. She thought that when she went to the bathroom, she must wash her hands several times with hand sanitizer!


    "Quiet good grades, she tutored me to do English homework, so that my English scores have improved a lot!"


    "I can also help you with your English homework!" Shen Mingxu gradually not satisfied, can only play with her hand, will claw to her waist, want to take her past.


    Suning stood up and shook his head at him: "if you don''t let me come back quietly, you can''t touch me again in the future!"


    I love her so much!

 Chapter 6

    "Just a hug"


    "Yeah!" Shen Mingxu took out his mobile phone, opened his address book, looked at Suning and said, "just come and hold me. I''ll call you right away"


    "you have to apologize to Jingjing!" Suning reproached him and said, "quietly and kindly help me with my lessons, and you''re still angry with her. After a while, you''ll apologize first"


    "OK!" Shen Mingxu said, "no problem!"


    Suning walked slowly in the past, thinking that she couldn''t bear to have a child with a wolf. She had been kissed, and she was afraid of nothing.


    Suning stretched out his hand and hugged his waist. After a moment, he immediately wanted to leave, but Shen Mingxu pressed it back with one hand. "I''ve hugged you... You can''t be naughty!"


    "No..." Shen Mingxu dials the quiet number, "I just want you to hear me apologize to her"


    as soon as the bell rings, he answers the phone quietly, "is Mingxu... Mingxu?"


    Suning, who is trying to get him to turn on the hands-free phone, quickly silences himself, puts his ear to the other side of the phone, and uses the shape of his mouth to draw the word "apology" to Shen Mingxu.


    "En... Shen Mingxu took her waist hand and slowly moved it to her back." that day, I talked too much... Would you be angry? "


    "No... no, not angry... Quietly quickly denied.


    "Then why didn''t you come these two days?"


    "I... i... I"


    Suning rolled his eyes at him, didn''t you tell people not to come?


    "Well, if you are dissatisfied with me, I''d like to apologize first"


    "no, no, Mingxu, I''m not dissatisfied!" On the contrary, he began to comfort him and said, "Mingxu, you''re very good... Don''t think about it much..."


    Suning could not help beating him with his fist.


    "Ah! It hurts Shen Mingxu''s exaggerated cry.


    "Mingxu, Mingxu, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Nothing." Shen Mingxu looked at Suning, bent his mouth and said, "just caught by a cat." As he said this, he scratched Suning''s chin. Suning couldn''t get away with his hands, and he had to swallow it, considering the silence of the phone.


    Shen Mingxu, who is extremely satisfied with Suning''s clever and docile lying in his arms, begins to lengthen and quietly talk time, chatting with others.


    Quiet is like a concubine who has been knocked into the cold palace and regained her favor. She is so flattered that she wants to get out of the phone now.


    This phone call lasted nearly half an hour. The coffee shop, yes, is the coffee shop. In order to let Suning study quietly here, Shen Mingxu changed the bar into a coffee shop despite the opposition of Qi Xuan, the owner of the bar!


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the coffee shop is too low. Suning, who is wearing short sleeves, is a little cold. She thinks Shen Mingxu''s arms are still warm. She just shrinks in his arms. Listening to the quiet voice of the phone, which is full of interesting things, she feels that tomorrow is sure to come. After that, Suning puts down her heart and no longer stares at Shen Mingxu''s words and deeds As a young adult, she just kisses her mouth and eats tofu ¡¤


    these days, having had enough of the hardship of not having an air conditioner at home, Suning doesn''t sleep well. It''s rare for Suning to feel so comfortable. She feels sleepy. Suning takes a lazy breath, hugs her human pillow with heater function, and arches her head into Shen Mingxu''s body The next day, she stretched out a lot and opened her eyes to see the strange ceiling and chandelier. Suning was stunned and quickly lifted the quilt. Fortunately, her clothes were still there ¡¤


    ¡¤¡¤ she began to think about what happened last night ¡¤


    Suning patted her forehead and was very upset A sleepy on the old habit of relaxing vigilance committed again, how can casually sleep in a man''s arms?!


    Fortunately, Mingxu is a gentleman. He doesn''t do anything indescribable to her. If he wants to be her previous boyfriends, he will be eaten to the bone long ago ¡¤


    Suning gets out of bed, wears slippers beside the bed, finds the toilet, and just opens the door, the steam inside spreads out. Shit, he has taken a bath here?!


    Suning stares. This is the bathroom and toilet in the bedroom. He took a bath here, which means that he slept here last night??


    Suning two steps to the mirror, with a towel to dry the above water vapor, neck! The red mark on his neck was very eye-catching. One by one, strawberries planted on his neck spread to his clavicle. Suning wanted to cry without tears. This is not a gentleman. What he should do is not falling down. It''s just like this when he''s just grown up, and it''s going to be great in the future!


    Suning comforts herself that there is still a month to go. After quietly taking the college entrance examination, she will say goodbye to him. Yes, she will endure another month, at most one month. Now she is full of motivation for learning English, and her grades are also rising. As long as she keeps on, her college entrance examination English will be stable from 100 to 130. Yes, for three times of salary, for air conditioning, for food, one time What is a month?!Suning clenched her little fist with firm eyes!


    The door lock sounded, followed by Shen Mingxu''s footsteps.


    "Ning Ning, are you still sleeping?" Shen Mingxu knocked on her door. "I bought you breakfast. I''ve come out to eat!"


    Pretending to go out of here, pretending not to come in, hypocrite!


    Suning pulled the towel, covered his neck, went to the door and opened the door.


    When Shen Mingxu saw her, she was already very aggrieved, drooping her head, very depressed ¡¤


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Mingxu put down his breakfast and touched her forehead anxiously, "what''s wrong?"


    Suning took away the towel, exposed his neck, raised his head and threw himself into his arms crying. "There are insects here... Sobbing... I''ve been bitten on my neck... Damned insects... All red... Sobbing"


    looking at the red, Shen Mingxu obviously didn''t expect this effect. He touched his nose and coughed awkwardly: "I... I''ll give it to you Buy a scarf ¡¤ "


    Suning puts tears on his clothes like a vent, and keeps wrinkling his clothes.


    Looking at Suning''s crying, Shen Mingxu is deeply distressed. He secretly scolds himself for being shameless. At the same time, he is full of remorse and doesn''t know how to comfort her. He can only let her take his clothes to vent her anger in silence.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    since that day, Shen Mingxu has had a lot of peace, and no longer eats her tofu from time to time, nor does she casually shake her face to the quiet.


    A month is coming to an end soon. Shen Mingxu has an indescribable sense of panic in his heart. He always feels that Suning is about to disappear. When he thinks that Suning is likely to leave him, he is so depressed that he can''t breathe. When he falls asleep, he wakes up from his dream. He keeps hypnotizing himself. No, no, Suning won''t leave ¡¤


    he can''t leave

 Chapter 7

    His premonition became true, but let him have been hanging heart down, just go abroad, take Ningning together, Shen Mingxu thought, after going abroad, Ningning she only know him, can only rely on him, so thinking, was more and more excited, took out the mobile phone to call his brother.


    I didn''t think about the possibility that Suning would refuse.


    As soon as he got through the phone, Shen Mingxuan''s steady voice came. He seemed to know what he wanted to say. Shen Mingxuan stopped the conversation and said directly, "it''s not negotiable. You have to study abroad. When can you get your diploma and come back?"


    "Brother, I didn''t say I didn''t want to go!"


    "Oh?"


    "It''s just that I''m going to take someone with me."


    "No, stay away from your friends"


    "no, no, I''m going to take my girlfriend. She can dance. I want you to find her a school which is closer to me and can learn dance. By the way, I''ll go through the entrance formalities together!" Shen Mingxu muttered: "by the way, I will never live in school. Buy me a house close to the school with better scenery. It should be big enough so that I can change a dance studio to come out... Oh, and... En... If there is a swimming pool... En... Bathhouse... Er... Just one... No more..."


    SHEN Mingxuan seems to be a little unhappy: "when are you Talking about your girlfriend? Does mom know? "


    "Oh, I just talked about it for more than two months. I haven''t told mom yet."


    "You don''t go home every day these two months. It''s self-study. In fact, you go with your girlfriend?" Shen Mingxuan put out the cigarette end, thought for a moment, and said: "don''t mess with some unruly women outside!"


    "She is not a woman of no three no four!" Once he touched Suning, Shen Mingxu would be like a firecracker. He would catch fire a little and return angrily: "don''t think you are my brother, so you can say anything about her! I''ll turn against you! "


    After a long silence, when Shen Mingxu thought he would not reply, Shen Mingxuan said faintly, "bring her home and let mom have a look. As long as Mom agrees, I will have no objection"


    "OK!" Shen Mingxu was afraid that he would go back and immediately said, "I''ll take her home tonight. You ask mom to prepare more desserts. She likes desserts very much. By the way, brother, don''t look like a debt collector. She''s timid. Don''t scare her!"


    "I have a very important meeting in the afternoon, so I won''t come back."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in the recent school simulation tests, quiet English has achieved a good score of more than 130. Coke broke quiet mother and praised her teacher Su''s good teaching. In addition, there are two days to go before the test, and the school has two days off. She advocates that students should relax before the college entrance examination to make their nerves less tense so that they can get good results in the test. Quiet mother finds Su ahead of time Wen.


    "Miss Su, thank you for your hard work." Jingjing''s mother holds Su Wen''s hand and gratefully says: "Jingjing has never done so well in the exam. Thanks to her 30 points in English, she will be admitted to Rongda by then"


    "these are what I should do as a teacher..." Su Wen''s sallow face can''t stop smiling.


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Su can have a rest in advance these two days. The school teacher asked her to relax before the college entrance examination. I thought about it. It''s time for her to have a good sleep these two days, so that she can play better in the exam." Jingjing''s mother took out a piece of money from her purse, handed it to Su Wen, and said, "teacher Su, there are 100000 yuan on this card. Your original salary for three months is 30000 yuan, and the three times you said is 90000 yuan. Personally, I think you are serious and responsible, so I add 10000 yuan more. The secret code is six zeros"


    Su Wen repressed her excitement and took it "It''s so funny"


    "Mr. Su, you''re welcome and don''t feel embarrassed. My father has made a lot of money in the real estate business in the past two years. This money is just a trifle for us. Mr. Su takes it with ease. You deserve it ¡¤"


    ¡¤¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤


    three times the salary finally comes, and Su Wen is relieved At the same time, she felt cordial to the extra ten thousand yuan. She wanted to get the money and then disappeared directly. After thinking about it, Su Wen felt that the quiet family were all good people, and quiet was also a good girl, which was worthy of better achievements. Besides Shen Mingxu, there was no one else who could inspire quiet ¡¤


    that afternoon, Su Ning appeared in the coffee shop.


    "The college entrance examination is coming. Let''s call her and cheer her on!" Suning point open mobile phone, turn to find out the quiet mobile phone number, looking at next to her to fiddle with fruit platter Shen Mingxu, "quick, take out your mobile phone!"


    "Hey, I''m going to take the college entrance examination, too. Why don''t you see my girlfriend cheer me on?" Shen Mingxu inserted a piece of papaya with a toothpick and fed it to Suning''s mouth. He heard that papaya had breast enhancement... That night, he didn''t dare to touch it more. He felt very good and couldn''t put it down. If it was a little bigger, Shen Mingxu''s ear tips would turn suspicious pink ¡¤


    "then you should come on, and strive for a good result in the exam!" Suning took the papaya and ate it. Seeing that he didn''t take out his mobile phone, he reached over and turned his pocket, "where did you put your mobile phone? Come on, take it outXia''s clothes are few and thin, and the hand is still on him. Shen Mingxu stops her action. If she doesn''t stop it, she''ll make a fire.


    Shen Mingxu took out his cell phone.


    "After dialing for a while, you read it according to the above..." Suning took out a note from somewhere and spread it out on the table.


    Shen Mingxu glanced at the note, then looked at Suning and said: "it''s not impossible for me to read it according to you ¡¤"


    "today I''m going to my house for dinner. My mother wants to see you ¡¤"


    "en ¡¤¡¤ en?" Suning Leng Leng, so fast to see parents, really good? However, seeing the look of Shen Mingxu''s expectation, and thinking that she can get three times of her salary, he made a great contribution. Before leaving, he finally satisfied his wish... Thinking, Suning nodded, in a slightly uncertain tone: "will your mother like me?"


    Shen Mingxu is very happy to see her nod and promise, and she plans to take her home now.


    "Don''t worry, call me first!"


    "Yes Shen Mingxu readily dials the quiet phone. Similarly, as soon as the bell rings, he is quietly answered.


    "Is it Mingxu?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Mingxu... What can I do for you?"


    Shen Mingxu looked at the note and read it word by word: "the college entrance examination is coming soon. How are you preparing?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the note seems to be full of words, but it reads quickly. It''s the last sentence. Shen Mingxu twists his eyebrows and looks at Suning. Suning gives him a gesture of cheering. Shen Mingxu takes a deep breath and says to Jingjing, "I hope you can get a good result in the test, so I will be very happy"


    although I don''t know the good or bad of Jingjing test What''s the matter with him...


    with that, he hung up.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    looking at Shen Mingxu''s serious choice of clothes for her, Suning sighs silently. After she disappears, how sad this silly child should be. It seems that she is still his first love. However, the first love in her school days seems to be not long. Thinking like this, Suning feels better. Today, let''s try her best to make him happy¡¤¡¤¡¤


    On the way to the Shen family, Shen Mingxu prepared many snacks in the car and happily fed them to her, regardless of the existence of the driver. Those little actions that had been silent for a long time began again. As long as they were not too much, Suning endured and thought silently. On the last day, he was happy ¡¤


    until the car stopped at the gate of the Shen family.


    Standing at the door, Suning always feels familiar when she sees the luxurious villa with European style. Before she has time to think about it, she is forced to wait for Shen Mingxu, who wants to take her to see her parents, to take her in half in his arms.


    after a meeting in the company, she looks at her watch. It''s still early. Shen Mingxuan thinks about it and decides to go back to have a look Stubborn, plus that protect girlfriend like protect calf son appearance, if the mother dissatisfied with his girlfriend, maybe two people will quarrel, or have him in the side of supervision.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "my mother must be in the kitchen again. Every time I go home, she will cook soup for me. You wait here first, and I''ll go to the kitchen to help her with the soup"


    "well, you go!" Suning nodded. Now she was quite upset. Looking around, she always felt that she had seen this place before.


    Shen Mingxu took the lead in coming out of the kitchen with soup and said, "Mom, let them do these things in the future. What if you get burned?"


    A lady with delicate dress has a gentle smile, holding three porcelain bowls in her hand and looking at Shen Mingxu lovingly, "it''s not easy for you to come back. I just want to make some delicious food for you. It''s hard for you to study"


    SHEN Mingxu puts the soup pot on the table, walks to Suning, takes Suning''s shoulder and shows a big smile to Mrs. Shen, "Mom Look, this is my girlfriend! I brought her to see you


    Suning is stiff all over. When she meets Mrs. Shen, she remembers. Yes, five years ago, she came here to see her parents and Mrs. Shen. Even the bone soup hasn''t changed. It''s just that Shen Mingxuan, not Shen Mingxu, is standing beside her!


    The likes of the two brothers are very similar. Five years ago, Suning, who likes to be lazy, didn''t think it was troublesome and didn''t make up. Five years later, Suning didn''t have money to buy cosmetics. She used her original appearance twice. The only thing that changed was her hair ¡¤


    "Su Wen!" It''s rare for Mrs. Shen not to be reserved. The porcelain bowl in her hand fell to the ground, making a cracking sound. She reached out and pointed to Suning, but looked at Shen Mingxu. Her pupils contracted, and her tone was full of disbelief. "You say, she''s your girlfriend?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Well, it turns out that people who know you won''t be unable to recognize you because of the change of your hairstyle ¡¤


    Suning thought that if she pretends to be Su Wen''s sister, she can fool her?


    "Mom? What''s the matter with you? " Shen Mingxu''s unreal sense of panic appeared again. He took Suning''s shoulder and tried to embed her firmly in his body, but it could not offset his uneasiness."She! She! She''s obviously your brother''s fiancee! " Mrs. Shen could not bear the indignation. "You drive her out quickly, this evil spirit. Have you forgotten what your brother is like by her?"


    Although Shen Mingxu''s shoulder felt crushed, Suning was clever and didn''t struggle. She made the last effort to retreat. "Suwen? Auntie, you said "my sister! These three words haven''t been spoken yet.


    "Su Wen?"


    This indifferent, cold, inhuman, air-conditioned voice penetrated into Suning''s ears, which made her shudder.

 Chapter 8

    Suning looked back and saw the man, Shen Mingxuan, who nearly imprisoned her five years ago.


    At the beginning, Suning was sent to study abroad by her mother. The irresponsible mother paid her tuition for three years, and then she disappeared completely. Suning, who was not dependent in a foreign country and had no language skills, met Shen Mingxuan, who was also studying abroad, when she was scared and helpless.


    Shen Mingxuan proposed to Suning when she was graduating from school, a man with talent, appearance and gold.


    This makes Suning, who is addicted to love games, wake up instantly. It''s just like talking about love. Why do you want to get married?!


    Suning would not want to refuse, and said the word break up.


    Different from what she expected, Shen Mingxuan nodded calmly and didn''t have any retention behavior, which made Suning depressed for several minutes. However, the breakup without procrastination was what she wanted? Suning adjusted her mind, packed up her luggage and planned to return home.


    During this period, Shen Mingxuan found her again and said many things about breaking up and being a friend. He wanted her to do him a favor. He said that his mother had been urging him to get married, but he wanted to put his career first and let her pretend to be his fiancee to appease his mother. Suning, who had some guilt for Shen Mingxuan, agreed without thinking about it.


    When he arrived at his home, he met Mrs. Shen and ate the bone soup made by Mrs. Shen himself. Everything was perfect. However, on the way home, Shen Mingxuan took a sip of the water he handed her, and she fell asleep. When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping in a strange room, aching and weak.


    Shen Mingxuan is lying beside her, their bodies are close together, without any barrier of cloth.


    Suning''s crying awakens Shen Mingxuan. His gloomy and indifferent face has no warmth in the past. He puts on his pajamas and stands up. He goes to the French window and opens the curtain. The window is endless sea. The dazzling sunlight makes Suning can''t help blocking his eyes. He can only vaguely see his tall figure standing in front of the window, looking down at her and saying: "this is the sea Suning is the place I carefully selected three months ago for our honeymoon trip. No one can disturb us ¡¤ "


    ". When you are pregnant with my child, I will take you away from here ¡¤ "


    knowing that crying can''t solve the problem, Suning starts to plan his own retreat.


    Suning wiped her tears with a quilt, looked at Shen Mingxuan with her eyes full of grievances, and stretched out her hands to him, "... Mingxuan... My back hurts... You come and hug me"


    she didn''t expect Suning to react like this. Shen Mingxuan was stunned for a moment, but still couldn''t refuse her request and went to embrace her.


    "You..." Shen Mingxuan wanted to say again, "I treat you like this... Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry! Of course I''m angry Suning can''t help but punch his chest with his fist. Wei qubaba said: "it''s said before. I can''t sleep until I get married!"


    Shen Mingxuan unconsciously tightened his hand, "don''t you... Want to break up with me?"


    "Well! That''s because you make me angry! " Suning raised his chin and said, "how could there be such a simple proposal! How about my 999 roses? What about hot air balloons? "


    Without waiting for him to answer, Suning continued to scold: "when it''s such a meaningful moment to propose, you didn''t even prepare the camera video. I won''t agree with you!"


    As if talking about the sadness, Suning sobbed on his chest and said, "I was angry for a moment and then said I wanted to break up. As a result, you agreed and didn''t want to stay at all. You also said that you should focus on your career... I love you so much... The result... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwu"


    although there are many loopholes in the criticism, who makes the man in love wise The quotient is zero ¡¤


    "¡¤¡¤ sorry... Wenwen... I''m wrong"


    later, later, Suning fled.


    Until now.


    At the thought of Shen Mingxuan''s ruthless appearance that she wanted to imprison her until she gave birth to a child, Suning couldn''t help being timid. Shen Mingxuan, who had been fooled by her once, must be more abnormal. What should we do? What should we do! She really doesn''t want to have a baby!!!

 Chapter 9

    "You have the wrong person. You must have the wrong person!" Shen Mingxu said in a high voice: "she is Suning, she is not Suwen!"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to explain to you. Suning, let''s go." Finish saying, embrace Su Ning to walk toward the door, Su Ning hangs a head, dare not see to Shen Ming Xuan.


    Suddenly, two black bodyguards sprang out of the door. Without saying a word, they directly restrained Shen Mingxu. Shen Mingxu said angrily: "brother! What are you doing? I said you''re mistaken. She''s Suning! It''s not your fiancee! "


    "Yes, yes, I''m Suning..." Suning grabs Shen Mingxu''s sleeve and looks at Shen Mingxuan calmly. "You said Suwen is my sister... My sister and I look very similar... But I''m not her... You''ve got the wrong person!"


    Mrs. Shen was even more uneasy and said anxiously, "Mingxuan, please let go of Mingxu. We won''t take part in the affair between you and Suwen. Don''t hurt Mingxu!


    Shen Mingxuan didn''t answer, but she turned her head to the nanny standing next to her and said, "take my mother to have a rest."


    Later, he looked at Shen Mingxu''s bodyguards and said, "send him abroad tomorrow."


    Completely ignoring the roar of Shen Mingxu, when the whole hall is quiet, only two of them are left.


    Suning''s hand on the table was uneasy, and he was still struggling, "you really recognize the wrong person... You let me go back... I''ll get my sister back for you..."


    "en, I know... That pair of dark eyes that can''t see happiness and anger are looking at her for a moment. Shen Mingxuan said indifferently:" five years, she can''t be as young as you If not, I''ll let you leave ¡¤ "


    Suning felt a sense of happiness in her heart. Fortunately, she was born beautiful, and the years didn''t leave any traces on her face. Now, she should be able to make a fool of it ¡¤


    Suning calmed down and walked slowly to him.


    Come up to him and look up at him.


    Suning also deliberately lifted his bangs, pointing to his eyes and forehead, "you see, I don''t have any wrinkles?" Said also rubbed rubs own face, "does not have the powder, looked! If you don''t believe it, you can also rub it with your own hands. There is absolutely no powder! "


    Seeing that he stretched out his hand, Suning restrained his impulse to escape and let him caress her face with his hand.


    Seeing that he didn''t let her go, Suning had to put down her bangs and said with a sorry smile, "can I go first? It seems that I still have homework to finish ¡¤ "


    " Oh, how long do you want to play this boring game of "recognize the wrong person" Shen Mingxuan said slowly: "or do you think I''m so stupid that I don''t even know my fiancee who has been dating for four years?"


    Suning was stunned.


    Let him take her to his arms and hear him whisper in her ear: "I was wrong before. I was wrong because I shouldn''t give you any freedom. But this time, I won''t make the same mistake again. I''ll buy a villa by the sea and lock you in the room with a chain. When you give birth to a baby, I''ll take off the chain. Of course, you don''t have to use it all your life It''s a step out of there. "


    "No... don''t... don''t..." Suning can''t help shaking, "you''re breaking the law... You''re illegally imprisoned... You''ll be arrested in prison"


    "you can try... Try to see if I''ll be arrested"


    ¡¤


    Suning is flustered. She knows that Shen Mingxuan is not lying. Can''t she really escape this time? ! No, she doesn''t want this kind of life, how to do, how to do!


    All of a sudden, Suning''s eyes brightened, thinking of the previously known omnipotent system 555.


    [Suning: 555, are you still there? Don''t you want to bind me? ¡¿


    [Master 444:555 has left, I''m 444.]


    [Suning: ¡¤... What''s the difference? ¡¿


    [444:555 senior and I have different grades, it''s a little higher than me, only a little, oh, a little nail cap ¡¤]


    [Suning: I can''t manage so much, can you take me out of here? ¡¿


    [444: of course, as long as the host binds me, I will take you into the system space to receive the task. ¡¿


    [Suning: with the body? ¡¿


    [444: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ en. ¡¿


    [Suning: I''d like to ask you two last questions. I heard 555 say that after binding, if you can travel through all kinds of time and space, will you have a chance to enter a place like ours? ¡¿


    [444: of course! ¡¿


    [Suning: second question, what kind of task do you mean? What kind of punishment will there be if you fail to complete it? ¡¿


    [444: if you can''t finish it, you can choose to give up and re-enter the system space to select tasks. Of course, there will be no reward. ¡¿


    [Suning: what if you don''t give up? ¡¿


    [444: don''t give up? Generally, this does not happen, but according to the truth, if you can''t finish it and don''t choose to give up, you will stay in that world all the time, according to the law of that world, birth, aging, illness and death[Suning: OK, you can bind me! ¡¿Suning thought, when it comes to modern times, she will not complete the task, nor give up, although a 444, but it doesn''t matter, she is still free!!


    444 is very excited. It never thought that there would be a host that can''t be solved by 555 predecessors who would bind it. Because of its bad name, all the hosts assigned by the main god dislike it. The system without a host can''t get points to upgrade. Therefore, although it came out of the cabin very early, its level is very low. It never thought that it would be able to bind the host successfully one day! It''s so excited.


    [Suning: is it bound? ¡¿


    [444: already bound. ¡¿


    [Suning: then take me away! ¡¿


    [444: not now. I can''t take you away until you are in a place where there is no one. ¡¿


    even in the car, Shen Mingxuan, who holds her tightly in her arms, is taking a nap with her eyes closed.


    Suning carefully said: "Mingxuan, are you asleep?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Mingxuan opens his eyes and looks at her.


    "I want to go to the toilet..." seeing that he didn''t respond and just looked at her silently, Suning immediately raised three fingers and said: "I swear, I really just want to go to the toilet and won''t run away!" But in my heart, I am meditating, not counting, not counting!


    Shen Mingxuan pulled her hand back, pinched it in the palm of her hand, "OK."


    "Park at the hotel ahead."


    The driver nodded.


    Shen Mingxuan stood at the door of the toilet, pressing her shoulder and looking directly into her eyes.


    "This hotel is opened by me. The window is guarded. If you want to escape, you don''t want to know the consequences."


    Suning nodded obediently.


    "I won''t run away."


    Shen Mingxuan just let her in.


    After half an hour, Shen Mingxuan finally couldn''t calm down. She walked into one door and kicked it open, but she had already disappeared.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning only felt dizzy. When she was sober, she sat on a stool in an antique room with some desserts in front of the table. Sitting opposite her was a charming woman in ancient clothes. She was dressed very delicately, and her mouth was talking all the time.


    "Although you are not beautiful, you should make good use of this opportunity to enter the palace. Your sister is now a royal concubine and can take care of you in the palace"


    ". You are the only girl selected to enter the palace as an exception this year. The emperor will call you to bed. If you want to give birth to a prince, remember to take the baby to your sister''s name at that time"


    " "You don''t have to complain about it. You can only get to the rank of noble at most when you are such a beautiful woman. You need to know that the children of the imperial concubine can get more than the children of a little noble"


    "

 Chapter 10

    When the woman finished, she left contentedly.


    Suning can''t help but start a dialogue with 444.


    [Suning: what about going into system space to pick a mission? Don''t tell me what kind of system space this is! ¡¿


    [444: This is mainly due to my low level and I''m not qualified to choose a task, but don''t worry, I keep your body well! ¡¿


    [Suning: WTF, my body?? ¡¿


    [444: Yes, I used my only 300 points to exchange your body for an advanced freezer ¡¤]


    the tone of praise made Suning can''t bear to question it.


    Suning asked in a gentle tone: "originally, you promised me to cross my body together, which means that my body only goes to the system space, and my soul is taken to an inexplicable Dynasty by you, into a body with poor beauty"


    I always feel that the host''s tone is a little strange, and the nervous 444 directly ignores the strange feeling and returns in a good mood Answer her.


    [444: Yes, you don''t have to thank me. This time, the system assigned us a task with 30 points. Ha ha, I''m so happy!! ¡¿


    Suning: "wait a minute, it costs 300 points to buy a high-grade freezer, and you can only get 30 points after successfully completing a task"


    [444: Mm-hmm. ¡¿


    Suning felt a little bit trapped. Suddenly, she seemed to realize something. She asked, "you said it was a task assigned by the system, but before that, you said it could be selected?"


    [444: This... This... All blame me for my low level. I''m still the lowest level. Unlike the 555, I''m already the highest level. If it''s the 555, it can definitely choose any task ¡¤]


    and so on. Didn''t you say that you and 555 only have nail caps?


    This self reproach made Suning swallow the words that he was going to export. Forget it, this task with only 30 points must be very simple. Finish it early, upgrade the level to 444, and then let it choose a modern task?


    "Tell me, what''s the mission?"


    At the mention of the task, 444 swept the previous depression and immediately became active.


    [444: the task is to recycle the glass mirrors. This mission is my first chance to contact the main character! ¡¿


    "what is glass mirror?" "How to recycle?" Suning asked


    [444: glass mirrors don''t belong to this era. They are brought here by taskers like you. Many taskers will exchange points for corresponding props in the system store in order to complete the task. After the task is completed, they can''t take things away. These things are incompatible with the era, but they have a reasonable identity, which will have a certain impact on the world The LORD God will issue a recycling task, and we will get 20% of the price of the item when we complete the task. ¡¿


    "no, you only have 30 points to complete a task. How can you exchange so many points to complete a task? It''s unreasonable! "


    [444: systems with different levels can receive different tasks. I''m the lowest level. I can only receive item recycling tasks. For high-level systems like 666888, they all receive strategy tasks. Every successful strategy of a main character can get a score of 1000 to 10000 points ¡¤]


    Suning almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. There were so many binding She didn''t cherish the opportunity of high-level system in front of her, and now she regrets it ¡¤


    444 is still talking excitedly.


    [444: this time, the glass mirror is in the hands of the main character. I finally have the chance to see the main character. I''m so happy! ¡¿


    "who is the main character?"


    [444: hee hee, that''s the emperor you want to see when you enter the palace. I said that the LORD God loves me very much. He can let us enter a pretty girl at random, and we''ll see the main character soon, so Kaisen!! ¡¿


    "and then?"


    [444: you can ask the emperor for the glass mirror. If he gives it to you, the task will be completed. ¡¿


    that''s OK. It''s quite simple. Although she''s not pretty now, Suning still has the confidence to hook up with the emperor.


    Just now the woman upset her and told her to have a baby. Why don''t you have it yourself!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    before Suning entered the palace, the woman would come to her room every once in a while to brainwash her. On the surface, Suning nodded her head, but on the inside, she didn''t think so. She wanted her to have a baby and live in the next life! Bah, I won''t be born in the next life.


    Let Suning think nothing of 444 is still a little useful, at least give her a dynamic photo of the emperor.


    Suning, who thought that the emperor would be a middle-aged uncle, was a little lucky when she saw that she was very handsome and powerful. After all, she had to go to bed. It''s not ¡¤


    "¡¤... Your mother must have told you about the etiquette of entering the palace." Su''s father looked at Su''s mother and she nodded to him. Su''s father touched his beard and said, "keep in mind what your mother told you. After all, the palace is no better than home."Suning picked up a piece of glutinous rice meatball with chopsticks, nodded and ate it implicitly. It had to be said that the ancient food was really delicious.


    Finally, on the day of entering the palace, a low-key sedan with a little noble spirit carried Suning steadily into the palace.


    It''s the first time that Suning has been surrounded by several old people after living for 27 or 78 years. Her shame has broken the bottom line.


    Then he was washed clean, put on a layer of gauze, wrapped in a quilt, and carried into the emperor''s bedroom.


    Every time she was served, Suning wanted to sleep. But this time, Suning was very sober. Although she had never experienced it, she probably knew that if the beautiful girl in the palace was not beautiful! Generally, there is only such a chance to serve the emperor once in his life. He is not favored by the emperor. He wants to ask him for something. Ha ha, what a beautiful idea!


    Suning had an idea in his mind.


    The emperor xuanyuanling seen in the dynamic picture is undoubtedly powerful and perfect. Although it seems to be as cold and hard as Shen Mingxuan, it has an essential difference. Shen Mingxuan''s face is cold and his heart is hot, and he is especially infatuated. The emperor''s face is cold and his heart is cold, and he is really like an iceberg. Although he occasionally shows a mild expression, it''s just a way to win people''s hearts. Such a person is not suitable Su Ning lifted the quilt, dressed in gauze, went to the mirror, took out the full set of cosmetics that he had spent 444 points to exchange for. It is said that the old and the young can manage for three months at a time without deception, and slightly adjusted it with a grooming pen After finishing the outline of the lower part, the delicate face of the little Jasper in the mirror shows a touch of charm. Use the eyebrow pencil to gently pull up the end of the corner of the eye, which highlights the beauty of the eyes. Use the pink lip pen to lightly touch the lips, which makes the originally pale lips a little spring.


    Suning put away her cosmetics and turned twice in front of the mirror. Her temperament changed from plain to playful.


    Qingli with a little charming, charming and playful, plus the smart and hook people''s eyes.

 Chapter 11

    "Here comes the emperor!"


    The sharp voice of the eunuch outside the door rang out.


    Today, after dealing with too many memorials piled up in the mountains for praying for blessings a few days ago, xuanyuanling was a little tired. When he heard that the eunuch had sent her into the room, xuanyuanling frowned discontentedly. As long as he thought that there would be an ordinary woman wrapped in a quilt cover waiting for him in the door, he couldn''t bring up any interest.


    Suning sat by the bed and watched the door open slowly. When the bright yellow figure appeared, Suning stood up in surprise and ran towards the tall figure. The gauze clothes rose with the wind, just like a pair of pink translucent wings rising with the wind. It was as beautiful as a fairy falling from nine days. Xuanyuanling was stunned for a moment and was just hugged by her.


    Before entering the room, xuanyuanling, who wanted to be taken down directly, changed his mind temporarily.


    Touching the delicate skin of Qianqian''s waist, xuanyuanling thought that he was extremely satisfied with such a wonderful person.


    When the man in his arms raised his head and looked at him with his heart-catching eyes, he felt his throat dry and his hands around her waist tightened unconsciously.


    She began to grumble.


    "Your Majesty, how slow you are! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time"


    this mixed words of complaint made his heart soften. It''s a very novel experience. How could anyone be so presumptuous to complain about the emperor of a country? But he didn''t feel any dissatisfaction. On the contrary, he felt that the voice was so sweet that he couldn''t help regretting why he didn''t come early Come here.


    No matter what kind of waves he had in his heart, his face was still indifferent and cold, showing no emotion at all, and the thin lips that he slightly pursed were even more inhumane. If the big hand on his waist didn''t work harder and harder, Suning would think he was angry.


    "Your Majesty, are you angry?" Suning micro Cu show eyebrow, worry of looking at him, after seem to think of what, water Mou a bright, "that concubine body give you two kiss, you don''t angry?"


    Xuanyuanling, who wanted to reply but was not angry, shut up decisively.


    Suning stands on tiptoe, but xuanyuanling is too tall and refuses to lower his noble head. Suning has no choice but to kiss him around the neck.


    The skin she touched seemed to be on fire. Xuanyuanling suddenly picked her up and strode toward the Dragon bed.


    Suning exclaimed in amazement, quickly reached out and hugged his arm, "Your Majesty, your majesty, what are you going to do?"


    Since entering the gate, xuanyuanling, who had never opened the golden gate, was finally willing to spit out two words.


    "Eat you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at night, a charming young woman lies on the beauty couch, looks at the moon outside the window, and after holding back all the maids, she talks with the air leisurely.


    "Don''t worry, I got 60 love points in only three months, and it will be full soon"


    "999, you can see if there are any new things in the store. I got 5000 points this time, so I have to take a good holiday!"


    [999: host, you must remember not to take it lightly. This strategy task has 5000 points, which indicates that it is difficult. The main character is not a person who can easily fall in love with others. ¡¿


    "don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s so comfortable to come to ancient times with someone to serve."


    [999: love value 60 can only be regarded as like, host ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤.


    "999, there''s something wrong with your system! Repair it quickly


    [999: ¡¤¡¤¡¤ love value - 10 ¡¤¡¤¡¤ love value - 15 ¡¤¡¤¡¤ current love value 10 ¡¤¡¤]


    [999 (calm): after detection, the system has no fault, and is detecting the cause of sudden drop of love value ¡¤]


    "impossible, it must be your system! Love value can''t drop so much in a moment


    [999: different from liking, the main character''s love value is limited, and the system quantifies it as a value of 100 to detect the collection of love. There are two reasons for the sudden drop of love value: first, the main character''s amnesia, death and other accidents; second, the main character falls in love with people outside the host at first sight. ¡¿


    "it''s impossible, it''s impossible, this is the palace, your majesty, he should not have any accident, no, there will be an assassin... The more she thought about it, the more frightened she felt, and she called in the maid who was guarding the door.


    "Xiaohuan, go to your Majesty''s place quickly, just say that our palace has a heart disease"


    ¡¤


    here xuanyuanling is in the mood, and the woman under him is not the first one, but the first one who can make his soul tremble and make him feel the extreme pleasure when he goes on a blind date with his skin. I really want to crush her and melt her into his bones. It''s a pity "Your Majesty, I would like to inform you that Princess Su''s heart disease has recurred, so I sent someone to invite you to Zhaohua hall." the eunuch''s sharp and anxious voice outside the door came.Xuanyuanling turned a deaf ear and lowered her head to hold the pink lips, but she hid her side.


    "Your Majesty... Heart disease... Princess Su"


    xuanyuanling''s eyes were dark, and he held her chin, forcing her to accept his aggressive kiss, and her action became more and more fierce. Suning was so angry that he made two claw marks on his back with his nails.


    The eunuch who didn''t get his response was more anxious. He didn''t hear what was going on in the room, but he was afraid. Once, in order not to disturb his Majesty''s rest, he blocked the palace maids who came to report the heart attack of Sufei. As a result, he was later known by his majesty. He got twenty boards and stayed in bed for three months. This time, he was afraid to make any more assertions.


    Thinking about it, eunuch Xiaozhuo knocked on the door again and said in a high voice: "Your Majesty, your majesty, Princess Su"


    before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by a voice with strong penetration and anger.


    "Go away!"


    This voice shocked Xiao Zhuo''s ears. He had never seen his majesty so angry. He was so surprised that he had to jump to the ground and kneel down to beg his majesty to spare his life. Xiao Zhuo retreated in terror.


    Finally, Suning opened his mouth and breathed twice. Seeing that he even wanted to kiss him, he quickly put out his hand to cover his mouth.


    Seeing that he frowned, Suning sucked his nose and began to accumulate water vapor in his eyes.


    "Your Majesty... Princess Su is my sister. She has a heart disease... I''m going to see her sister"


    the string of tears trickled down her cheeks, as if they all fell on his heart and quenched his anger. However, she was attacked by an unknown emotion. It was like a transparent hand holding his heart tightly. It was hard to suppress.

 Chapter 12

    Zhaohua hall.


    Suning follows xuanyuanling. As soon as she enters the hall, a beautiful girl comes up to meet her. She should be her original sister Suyu.


    Seeing xuanyuanling safe and sound, Su Yu was obviously relieved, bowed respectfully and said, "I''m here to welcome your majesty."


    "I heard that your heart disease has recurred. Why don''t you see the imperial doctor?"


    Fortunately, she had prepared her speech before, and Su Yu said, "tell your majesty, I just feel depressed and flustered when I go to sleep. It''s not too serious. Xiaohuan makes a fuss, but she bothers your majesty to have a rest. Please don''t blame her."


    "Well, your sister''s fine." Xuanyuanling looked at Suning and said, "you can rest with me."


    At this time, Su Yucai noticed that there was a woman standing beside her majesty who had been used as a background board by her. If you look carefully, isn''t this the sister who was sent to the palace by her family to give birth to a baby for her?!


    Though she and 999 have had many children for so many years, she is not used to the pain of having children. In addition, the Su family has been urging her to exchange points for a disease package in the system, pretending that she has heart disease and is too weak to have children. The Su family has come up with a way to adopt children. The children born by the imperial concubines are afraid of raising them I''m not familiar with her. When I made a wedding dress for someone else, the gain was not worth the loss. So I came up with the idea of sending her sister to the palace. Although Suning was not good-looking, she was blowing her pillow beside his Majesty''s pillow. What''s the worry? Suning couldn''t conceive a child. Whether it was a man or a woman, she inherited her name and had a stable position. It usually took several decades to get 100 love points after finishing the general strategy tasks.


    Su Yu, relying on his Majesty''s 60 love value for her, cried in front of him for a few days about her sisterhood and begged him to take Suning into the palace. His majesty did agree with her.


    However, Su Yu looks at xuanyuanling''s attitude towards Suning and thinks about the reason why her love value has dropped sharply. No way ¡¤


    "elder sister, you''re OK!" Suning toward Suyu trot past, just avoid want xuanyuanling want to hold her waist hand. Take Su Yu''s arm, staged a scene of sisterhood, "so long no see, Ning''er Miss sister."


    [999: the main character''s love value is - 5, the current love value is = 5]


    MA Dan, what does it mean to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot? That''s it. I didn''t expect xuanyuanling''s actually like her sister''s Jasper style, and fell in love at first sight?! That''s careless.


    Su Yu also took advantage of the situation to embrace Su Ning''s hand, seemed extremely sorry and said: "sister, I''m really sorry for disturbing you and your Majesty''s rest."


    Suning shook his head, "sister''s body is the most important thing! Now it''s very late. It''s time for my sister to have a rest. Let Ning''er serve my sister tonight. You can go to sleep! "


    Don''t wait for Su Yu to reply, Xuan Yuan Ling then sends a voice way first.


    "Nonsense!" Cold Mou once swept Su Yu, have the meaning of warning, after the line of sight tightly lock Su Ning way: "I accept you into the palace is to let you come to serve your elder sister?"


    "Your Majesty ¡¤"


    [999: love value - 5, current love value = 0, favor degree - 30, current favor degree = 50]


    Su Yu just felt dizzy. Madan met heixinlian. She thought that she had been in marisu world for so many years. How could she have been so angry? If she didn''t expose her pure painting skin, she wouldn''t go away!!


    If you let Suning know Su Yu''s idea, you will feel wronged.


    She''s just, a little scared.


    Originally thought that as the emperor, xuanyuanling would be very restrained and self disciplined, so Suning felt relieved and bold. But before that, she wanted to tear her apart and swallow her into her stomach. If she wanted him to continue, she thought that she would die. Now, her legs are still shaking.


    That''s why she tried her best to stay with Su Yu.


    But now, Suning did not dare to stay here.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    sure enough, as soon as she entered the hall door and the door was closed, her hands picked her up and walked towards the Dragon bed.


    Suning would like to ask him, have you never seen a woman in your life?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next morning, Suning felt that her bones were falling apart, and she was the only one on the bed. Fortunately, her body had been cleaned, her sheets and quilt cover had been changed, and she was covered with a white inner garment.


    Suning rubbed his forehead and felt it necessary to finish the task quickly.


    "444, is the glass mirror in this room?"


    [444: the glass mirror is hanging on the plaque outside the hall. The host can''t steal it. Only if the owner agrees to give it away or sell it to you can the goods be recycled to the system store. ¡¿


    "well, I see. Oh, by the way, xuanyuanling, he''s going down soon "


    [444: he''s already down. Oh, he''s coming here. Hee hee, come on! The host is the best! ¡¿


    Suning lifted the quilt and stood up on the edge of the bed. The maid in waiting at the door came in and helped her.


    "But you are going back?"


    Suning eyes a bright, oh, noble people are a separate small courtyard!"No hurry, no hurry." Suning said with a smile: "you help me to the door, and I''ll wait for your majesty to come back"


    the little palace maid''s eyes flashed with disdain. She was too much to be proud and pretended to serve her. There were so many people who could not walk without seeing the road ¡¤


    the little palace maid helped her slowly to the door of the palace. Suning looked at the glass mirror hanging in the middle of the plaque, which was very small and had no edge It''s engraved with complicated patterns, which is not in tune with the big characters on the plaque. But it can be hung on the plaque of the emperor''s bedroom, which shows that the glass mirror is still more important. It seems that it''s necessary to behave better in a moment ¡¤


    before xuanyuanling came in, he saw her standing at the door from a distance, as if watching the words on the plaque, and let xiaozhuozi go without notice It''s the past.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Suning looked back and saw that his eyes were gradually full of surprise. She released the hand of the maid in waiting and threw at him again.


    "Your Majesty, you are back!"


    The excitement is beyond words.


    Although xuanyuanling frowned on his face, he was satisfied. He felt that the more he saw the person in his arms, the more he liked him. How could there be such a wonderful person in the world.


    "Like the words on it?" Well, it''s not bad. It''s tasteful. He wrote the word, but if she likes it, she might as well write some for her. Xuanyuanling thought.


    "Yes." Suning nodded casually, and said: "Your Majesty, why should the mirror be put there? Is there any special function?"


    "Mirror?" Xuanyuanling glanced at the glass mirror and said, "it''s a tribute from the western regions. It''s used to ward off evil spirits."


    "Wow." Suning exclaimed: "no wonder it looks so mysterious. The pattern on it is beautiful and the mirror is very clear. If only it could be used as a dressing mirror!"


    "Like it?"


    Suning busily nodded. I''m looking forward to his next words.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanling light grace a, to guard beside the palace maid way: "pass meal."


    Suning was stunned, and then? She has clearly shown it!


    You an emperor can not understand me??? Your majesty, you can''t be so mean!


    Have a meal.


    Suning wanted to express her depression by eating too much, so that xuanyuanling, who ignored her wishes, felt the condemnation of her conscience. However, when the dishes were served, Suning still had no guts to compromise. Forget it, think of another way.


    After dinner.


    Xuanyuanling, who is busy in government affairs, assigned Suning the task of grinding ink for him.


    It''s getting dark.


    Suning is more and more anxious. She can''t stay here tonight. Her waist still hurts!


    After dinner.


    "Your Majesty, the bath water is ready." Small Zhuozi respectfully way.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanling nodded.


    "Your Majesty, I''ll step down first. I won''t disturb your Majesty''s rest." Suning made a decent salute, lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    The air seems to solidify, small Zhuozi atmosphere dare not a voice, in the heart straight cry bitter, this Su GUI person is really silly or false silly! Don''t disturb him!

 Chapter 13

    "Small Zhuozi, you step back first."


    "Yes."


    There are only two of them left in the study.


    "Come here."


    Suning slowly moved in the past, xuanyuanling reached out to her arms.


    Raise her chin, see her wrinkly small face, seem very distressed appearance.


    "Angry?"


    Suning shakes his head, shakes off his hand holding her chin, and lies in his arms with a dull grace.


    "I like glass mirrors very much?"


    Suning nodded busily, straightened up from his arms and said, "I like it very much!"


    Xuanyuanling pressed her back to her arms and said faintly, "the glass mirror is too small for you. I''ve ordered you to make a dressing mirror for you overnight. It can be delivered in three days at most. You can wait patiently."


    "no small, no small!" Suning quickly replied: "I like the glass mirror. I like the glass mirror at the first sight. Your majesty, I''ll give you a kiss, and you can give me the glass mirror." he said, without waiting for his consent, he just gave a kiss on his face. "I''ve already done it, so you can''t cheat me!"


    Xuanyuanling took her and stood up, "take a bath first."


    "Your Majesty..." Suning''s voice was very sad.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤In the bath, as soon as she got into the water, she pressed her on the wall of the pool, kissing her lips to her neck and her eyes from her neck ¡¤


    "Your Majesty... Don''t... Suning kept pushing him away. She didn''t give her anything and wanted to take advantage of her. She wanted to be beautiful!


    Xuanyuanling''s action did not converge because of her resistance.


    "Wuwu ¡¤" Suning shows her big move of "pear blossom with rain", "pain ¡¤¡¤ your majesty ¡¤"


    "what are you crying for?" Xuanyuanling kisses away her tears.


    "Yesterday... Sobbing... There was still a lot of pain..." Suning put his hand to his chest and shook his head while crying, "Your Majesty... Today... No more"


    "this is the second time..." xuanyuanling''s eyes are dark, "no one can refuse me, twice."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Suning, who first came into contact with an ancient emperor, personally realized the tyranny and irresistibility in the emperor''s heart. After all, in his opinion, she was just a private property he liked ¡¤


    the next day, he woke up with three strokes of the sun.


    Suning opened her eyes. She didn''t know what year she was in a trance. She was fatally tossed by xuanyuanling last night. Is she still alive?


    "444, don''t tell me, the task of 30 points is so difficult!"


    [444 (Wei qubaba): I don''t know... It used to be very simple ¡¤]


    Suning turned over and felt something under the pillow made her panic. When she lifted the pillow, she saw the glass mirror lying there quietly. As soon as her eyes lit up, she touched the handle of the glass mirror and said, "this... He gave it to me?"


    [444 (surprise): points + 30, current points = 31, system experience + 30, 169 more experience to upgrade, host, task completed! ¡¿


    just now, Suning was very happy to hear the broadcast of 169, and her smile froze on her face. 169 divided by 30 equals 5.6, which means that she has to recycle at least six items to upgrade it? I''m so tired, I don''t feel like I''m going to love anymore ¡¤


    "444, xuanyuanling is going down, come on, take me!"


    [444: host, please wait a moment, applying for a mission, Didi, successfully received the mission, recovered wolf king''s tooth, coordinates 1398 world, identity: Su Jiashu female, Suning ¡¤¡¤]


    "Su Jiashu female?" Suning had a bit of foreboding, and said with a dry smile: "this identity and the body''s identity are quite similar, ha, they should not be the same!"


    [444: it''s the same world, 1398 world. Yes, it''s the world, but the wolf king''s tooth is on a person in the Jianghu. Ha ha, I can locate him. Come on, host! Bang bang! ¡¿


    Su Ningsheng has no love face, "how can you let me, a weak little girl, escape from this palace with many bodyguards?"


    [444: don''t be discouraged, you are the best. Come on, come on, come on! ¡¿


    Suning got up and finished washing under the maid''s service.


    "Xiaocui, can you take me to Princess Su''s bedroom?"


    "Good noble, but my maidservant''s name is not Xiaocui. My maidservant''s name is Xiaohuan."


    Is there a difference?


    "Well, Xiaocui, take me now."


    Xiaohuan''s face was distorted for a moment, but she could only swallow her anger and respectfully support her and take her to Zhaoning hall.


    Hum, your master bullied me, and you despised me. You are so angry.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after Zhaoning palace and Su Yu became sisters again, Su Ning began to get to the point, "sister, I just entered the palace, I don''t know. How long do I usually apply to your majesty to return to the palace?"


    Su Yu was annoyed. Ha, it all showed off in front of her. She couldn''t bear it. "Ning''er, did you forget why your family sent you to the palace?"Suning honest way back: "because sister can''t give birth to children, so let me have a prince, good adoptive to sister name." Then he took Su Yu''s hand and said sincerely, "sister, don''t worry, sister. I won''t let you die alone. Your majesty and I will have more children. At that time, you can have a girl and a boy, and make up a" good "word."


    The pity in her sincere eyes was that she decided that she would have a miserable evening?? An uncivilized and complete native, how can you pity her? Su Yu just feels angry. She''s really an ungrateful guy. She was already very upset when the task didn''t make progress. Now she''s coming to block her up. It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven and hell, you''d rather throw. Don''t blame her for being ruthless.


    Su Yu laughed and said: "Ning''er, you have this idea. It''s really gratifying for your sister! Let''s stay here for lunch today. My sister has a good thing to give you later.


    Suning asked, "what''s good?"


    "You''ll see in a moment."


    Together with the meal was brought up, is a bowl of boiled thick Chinese medicine.


    Su Yu pointed to the bowl of medicine and said: "this medicine is made according to the prescription my mother gave me before I entered the palace. It not only has the function of recuperating my body, but also has the function of... Su Yu covered it with her hand and said in a soft voice:" it can help you give birth to a healthy prince! "


    After hearing this, Suning was surprised and said, "really?"


    Su Yu nodded and said, "of course it''s true. My sister is in the same boat with you now. Only when you have a baby can my sister rely on you. How can I cheat you?" Of course, it''s fake. It''s sterilization medicine. You can take it. You won''t want to have a baby in your life!


    Suning took two mouthfuls of it with a spoon. Ma was too bitter. She insisted that it must be the contraceptive. It''s strange to see Su Yu''s jealous and proud appearance that she would give her good medicine.

 Chapter 14

    Ha ha, Suning doesn''t dare to put his unhappiness on the table. After all, he has to ask him to let her go home.


    When will this day without human rights come to an end!


    They both got up and saluted at the same time.


    A big hand directly pulled her over, raised her chin, and twisted the residue of medicine in the corner of her mouth with her thumb, plus the strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine floating in the air.


    Xuanyuanling frowned and asked, "you drank the medicine!" The interrogative sentence is said to be positive by him.


    "En... En... Tonic... Drink a little." Shit, this dog''s nose won''t smell it. It''s a contraceptive, right!


    Turning to Su Yu, xuanyuanling said coldly, "what medicine did you give her?"


    Shocked by the ferocity in her black eyes, Su Yu''s heart was lifted to her throat, and her voice trembled unconsciously, "tonic... Tonic... Tonic"


    "xiaozhuozi, take the bowl to the Taiyi hospital and let the Taiyi see what the medicine can do!"


    Su Yu couldn''t hold on any longer. She knelt down on the ground and cried, "it''s sterilization medicine! It''s sterilization medicine! Your majesty, I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me


    Xuanyuanling turned his eyes back again.


    Suning is already an incredible look. Her eyes are wide open, and her face is full of disappointment, despair and sadness. Even she has to admire herself. She has a high heart.


    Stretch out a finger, point to Su Yu, seem tears all be angry appearance, "elder sister you!! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤How dare you


    Xuanyuanling took her to her arms, cold tone with a touch of tenderness, "later also dare to drink others to your medicine?"


    "No, no! "Sobbing" Suning cried bitterly, "Your Majesty, I can''t have a baby anymore. Sobbing... I can''t have a baby for your majesty... Sobbing"


    hearing her words choking, xuanyuanling felt that she wanted to have a baby for me very much


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning touched his tears and nodded. Hehe, I want to have a baby, but I can''t. don''t blame me, your majesty. Ha ha!


    "Don''t cry." Xuanyuanling wiped away her tears. The ice in her eyes melted away. She printed a warm kiss on her forehead and said, "I grant you to give birth to a prince for me."


    "But ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suning suddenly felt an unknown premonition.


    "Don''t worry, I asked someone to change the medicine. What you drink is just a common tonic"


    Su Ning was stunned. Now she really wants to cry, what to do ¡¤


    she has to put on a look of crying with joy. She is so tired that she really doesn''t love any more.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next day, Suning got up with a sore back and kneaded her waist. She heard that Su Yu had been thrown into the cold palace. What''s wrong with her guilt? However, she should worry about herself first. According to the frequency of xuanyuanling, it should not be a big problem to hold her for three years. The problem is that she, really, no, think, ah!


    "444, I give up, I won''t do this task, you take me away quickly"


    [444 (little face red): host, give up to pay double points, we don''t have enough points now ¡¤]


    "credit, credit is OK!"


    [444: host host, credit needs credibility, and our credibility is 0.]


    Suning wants to cry, but he can''t think of a way, so he can only collapse on the bed and stand up.


    Surprise always falls when people are unprepared.


    Lunch.


    Being held and fed by xuanyuanling, yes, it''s true. Suning, who is not only held but also fed, sighs about his possessiveness and hears him say: "your mother is seriously ill and wants to see you. I allow you one day to go back to Su''s house and take care of your mother."


    One day? Isn''t it usually at least three days? Your majesty, you are so stingy, you should be careful that your girlfriend runs away!


    Suning worried: "mother''s illness is very serious? Your majesty, can I go back now? I''m worried about my mother''s illness! "


    "Have dinner first. I''ll arrange someone to take you back later. I''ll see you back tomorrow morning before I go to court. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." What about a good day?


    Suning, who was carried by a sedan chair and left the palace slowly, was relieved. When he arrived at Su''s home, he could always find a chance to escape.


    Suning looked at the two maids who were sent by xuanyuanling to follow her.


    If you want to escape, you have to get rid of the two maids first, but now it''s time to visit Mrs. su.


    As soon as Suning entered the door, she was met by a teacup that was smashed at her. There was still hot and smoky tea water in the teacup. After that, the maid of honor wanted to run in front of her to stop her, but it was obviously too late. Suning glared and saw a dark shadow running down the beam of the house. She caught the cup with one hand and filled the water with the cup. After that, she even took the teacup and ran back to the room On the beam.This series of actions are almost completed in an instant. Suning is glad that she won''t be smashed. At the same time, she feels a deep sense of powerlessness. Xuanyuanling actually sends such an expert to follow her.


    Can she escape? Can you escape???


    "You unfilial girl! You still have the face to come back! What did you do to my jade! I don''t live Mrs. Su sat on the bed, crying and shouting, holding the pillow in her hand, as if to throw it together.


    Just now, the two maids who didn''t come into use immediately stood in front of Suning. The door god''s protective attitude made her even more angry. She began to scold again: "you are good at it! You get the favor of the emperor for a few days. Even your mother who raised you up hard doesn''t want it. She also takes the slave to bully me. Yu''er, yu''er, my poor yu''er, if my mother can''t help you, she will bully me too! "


    Suning calmly listen to her howl, also don''t reply, ha ha, this Mrs. Su can only howl two voice at most, but also dare not too much, after all, she now but have backing!


    Finally, Mrs. Su howled tired, and Mr. Su came on the stage. Mr. Su was calm enough to talk with her. Without exception, he asked her not to care too much. She was a sister, and her blood was thicker than water. He begged the emperor to move Su Yu out of the cold palace, and finally returned to his room.


    Suning took two maids to turn around in the courtyard, familiar with the terrain, and murmured: "walk after dinner, live to ninety-nine"


    "ah, sweat." Suning looked at the two maids and said, "I want to take a bath. Go and help me prepare some hot water"


    "OK."


    Suning returned to the room, sat by the bed and said to the air, "Hello, man in black, are you there?"


    No one answered, but I don''t know where came two crisp rings.


    This room is not big. He can find a place to hide. It''s a talent.


    Suning opened the window and said: "it''s too hot. I''ll open the window when I take a shower. You come out and help me put the screen horizontally, not to affect the ventilation of the window, but also to block the bath bucket"


    the man in black jumped out again and quickly helped her set the screen and disappeared.


    The tub is full of hot water.


    The two maids wanted to serve her, but they were sent by Suning.


    The man in black should come to protect her safety. When she takes a bath, he will not stay in the room. When she opens the window, the man in black will not be at ease to guard the window, and the two maids will guard the door. As long as she tries to get rid of the maids, she can go out from the door.


    "Xiao Hong, the water is a little cold. Help me to make some more hot water!"


    "Little green, I accidentally broke the sesame oil bottle. Please bring me another bottle ¡¤"


    Suning filled the teapot with water, raised one end with a cushion, and let the water in the teapot flow out from the mouth of the teapot and into the bathtub, making a clattering sound. Pretending that she was still taking a bath, Suning gently opened the door and went out.


    However, as soon as he got to the gate of the courtyard, Suning just glanced up and saw the trees hanging on both sides of the gate. There were five, no, no, six, seven, eight people in black!


    Qi is looking at her with her eyes.

 Chapter 15

    Xuanyuanling, you are cruel!


    Suning is biting the quilt, whimpering.


    How difficult life is!


    Are you sure you can''t escape?


    Suning''s eyes brightened and he came up with another plan.


    "Little red, little green, you come in."


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    "It''s dark in the room. I''m the only one. I''m a little afraid!"


    "Ma''am, do you need a light?"


    "Don''t light the light. I can''t sleep with it." Suning patted the bed, "come up and sleep with me!"


    "I dare not!" Little red and little green are terrified. "The maidservants are on the floor, keeping the lady. You can rest assured, madam."


    "That''s good."


    "Take off your coat and go to sleep. It''s so hot that you can''t sleep in it."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    I don''t know how long after that, when Suning heard their steady breathing, she secretly stretched out a hand, pulled up Xiaolv''s maiden''s clothes on the ground, shrank into the quilt and changed them secretly.


    Take the pillow towel around the neck, cover half of the face, and then untie the bun, tie into two ball shape, lift the quilt, carefully walk to the door, push the door open, step out, and gently close the door.


    He walked to the gate with his head down and neck down.


    "Where to?"


    A cold male voice sounded from her head, her heart thumping, and she said in a low voice: "it''s a little cold at night, madam wants to drink hot tea, and the maid goes to the kitchen to make tea for her ¡¤"


    the voice no longer sounded, and Suning tentatively went out. Seeing that there was no one to stop her, she could not help but feel relieved.


    [444: left, left, go to the end, right, right, there is a gatekeeper at the door of Su mansion! ¡¿


    the two guards with knives at the door were gasping, obviously trapped.


    When seeing the maid''s dress on Suning''s body, he rubbed his eyes and didn''t forget to ask.


    Suning took out a jade pendant, gave them a look and said, "this is the jade pendant of a noble man. The noble man told me to ask a doctor to come back. She is not well."


    Two people look at each other, afraid to delay Suning''s time, busy give way.


    Suning ran with small steps, turned a corner and disappeared.


    "Come on, 444, they''ll soon find out that I''ve escaped. Find me a place to rent a carriage. I''m going out of town now!"


    Suning untied the ball and let her hair fall loose. She tied a knot with a silk scarf at the end of her hair, took off the palace dress that was put on the outside of her clothes, revealing the long sleeve plain color and floor skirt that she turned out in the closet, and threw the palace dress into the courtyard of other families.


    "No, no, forget it, 444, you show me the direction of many people first, and I''ll get in first."


    Suning towards the direction of 444, ran to a lakeside boat, everywhere decorated, crowded, very busy. And the night life of modern people is almost the same.


    "This is definitely a place for fireworks! 444, believe it or not. "


    [444: Wow, master, you are so smart. I only know it after reading the system map description. ¡¿


    "ha ha, little idea." Suning went to a stand selling Rouge powder, each hand a powder box, seems to have been unable to decide which one to buy.


    She''s actually talking to 444.


    [Suning: there are a lot of vendors here. It''s a large-scale trading center. There must be carriages outside the city. You can find out where you can rent carriages out of the city ¡¤]


    [444: system search... 500 meters away, Chaolai Inn can provide carriage rental service ¡¤]


    Suning put down her rouge and wanted to leave here with her head down In time.


    "Girl, wait."


    Yes, but Suning didn''t stop. Who knows who the girl is.


    "The girl in the plain dress, please stay."


    Suning doesn''t care. Her pace is faster and faster. No, her disguise shouldn''t be seen through so quickly.


    The man was directly in front of her, handed her two boxes of rouge, "girl, for you."


    In order to avoid this person pestering her, Suning didn''t lift her head. After reaching over to take the rouge, she said "thank you" and wanted to leave around him.


    But he grabbed it.


    "Hold on, girl."


    After being stopped several times, Suning was angry in her heart. She looked up and scolded: "men and women give and receive, you let me go!"


    Who knows, seeing that person''s face, Suning was stunned.


    Xuanyuanling?!! No, no, it''s not. It''s just like xuanyuanling. It should be xuanyuanling''s brother!


    While Suning Lengshen, he directly took her to the next alley.


    Outside the lane, the lights are bright and people come and go, but inside the lane, it is dark.


    "What are you... What are you doing?" Suning back against the wall, is experiencing the ancient handsome man''s wall Dong, but the heart keeps beating drums, no, this Xuanyuan family should not be so BT."Girl, don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything to you." As he spoke, he got closer and closer.


    "Then don''t be so close to me..." Suning bent down and tried to run out from under his arm, but he pulled him back with one hand.


    "Girl, there is a rule in heting Yanliu street." The man half face cage in the dark, Suning can only see him slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "take the man''s gift, will accompany him to sleep for a night"


    "then I will give it back to you!" Suning handed it to him, but he didn''t reach for it.


    The man shook his head and said with a smile, "girl, this is not something that can be regretted"


    "I''m not from here. I don''t have to abide by the rules here!" Su Ningqiang thought calmly, there are so many people outside, he should not mess. "You don''t want to do anything to me, I''ll yell and call people over!"


    "Scream, scream, and no one will come to save you if you break your throat!"


    This line is so familiar!


    The man raised her chin, and her face was locked tightly by her burning eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful, how can you look so beautiful"


    "come back with me and be my princess"


    you''re so beautiful

 Chapter 16

    Regret, regret, should not be reluctant to spend points to buy makeup remover.


    Now, big trouble!


    "Are you really the king?" Suning pretends to be admiring.


    "Of course." The man said with a smile: "in this world, there are still people who dare to impersonate the royal family?"


    "Then you said... Let me be the princess..." this kind of vanity is exactly the most disliked attitude of the people in front of us.


    Sure enough, he released his hand, his smile faded, and said: "if you serve me comfortably, I can consider giving you the position of Princess"


    Suning wanted to say something more disgusting to him. However, when Yu Guang glanced at the dark shadow on the roof not far away, he had an idea. No matter how disgusted she was, he was not satisfied with her ideal face It''s better to let her go easily than let him entangle with the man in black, and then take the opportunity to escape ¡¤


    "you think it''s beautiful!" Su Ning stepped on him, and when he was stunned, he picked up his skirt and ran to the shadow, shouting: "man in black, I''m here! Come and help me


    The first move of Su''s escape rule is to keep the same distance with a and B when they are competing at the same time. In this way, a won''t let B touch you, and B won''t let a touch you!


    Estimating the distance is almost, Suning stopped, like a stake standing in the black cross lane, looking at the retreat behind, good, perfect!


    Suning gas did not slow down, see the apprentice Lord patted his hands, behind him, instantly out of the same seven or eight figures in black!


    This... This... One to many, unfair!!


    Suning simply did not slow down, directly turned and ran into the alley behind her.


    How far can you run? For others, it''s up to fate!


    Suning breathed heavily and looked up at the sky with her forehead. Her body was so delicate that she began to feel dizzy and dizzy after running for several tens of meters ¡¤


    feeling the extra hand on her waist, Suning thought, is it possible to have an illusion.


    "Madam, I have offended you." The cold voice of the man in black slipped into her ears.


    Oh, it''s not an illusion.


    Then, she was carried to her shoulder by him. After a few leaps, Suning, who felt that she was about to fall apart, finally couldn''t help it. "Xiao Hei, let''s have a discussion, let''s have a discussion, can we change our posture? I think I''m afraid I''m going to give up "


    then, Suning regrets why she said that.


    Yes, she turns around her shoulders 180 degrees in the air. OK, she''s no longer good at it.


    no matter how good her martial arts are, Ren Xiaohei still can''t break through the encirclement of the eight men in black. There''s a fat man with a sledgehammer in front, a thin man with a long whip on the left and a thin man with a long whip on the left and a tall man with a dart concealed weapon behind.


    Xiao Hei didn''t hesitate for a moment, and jumped directly to the fat man who swung the sledgehammer.


    Suning can''t help nodding to himself. It''s not bad. The fat man is not sensitive enough. He can''t catch up with them after breaking through.


    It''s true that the fat man is very slow, but the oppressive feeling of hitting her from a distance with a sledgehammer scares her.


    Xiaohei shouldered her to avoid a blow, but she didn''t want the fat man with a sledgehammer in his other hand behind him. Xiaohei hit Xiaohei head-on, and Xiaohei leaned to the right to avoid it. Unexpectedly, Suning''s feet were tightly entangled by the whip, and he was dragged to the left to take off his shoulder. He was about to be hit in the face by the sledgehammer.


    The nose is sure to collapse. This is what Suning thought when he closed his eyes.


    The expected pain didn''t appear. Suning only felt that he was held in his arms by someone''s head, and heard the muffled hum from the man''s chest.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that Xiao Hei didn''t know when he had cut the rope around her. He was holding her, stepping on the fat man''s head and jumping forward.


    Even faster than before, in the blink of an eye, we got rid of the pursuit of the fat and thin tall men.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after 180 degree shoulder twists in the air, Suning experienced the taste of falling from the air to the ground.


    Fortunately, Xiao Hei, who is very professional, did not forget to use himself as a meat mat before fainting.


    "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, wake up!" Suning patted his mask, but felt his hand wet. By the moonlight, he saw the blood on his hand!


    Suning was shocked and pulled off his mask. Sure enough, Xiaohei''s face was covered with blood.


    "444, come on! To the doctor, to the doctor


    [444: Mmm! Searching ¡¤¡¤ three meters away from here ¡¤¡¤ host, the hospital is next to you, you can see it when you look up ¡¤]


    the old doctor and his staff helped her move Xiaohei in.


    Asked her where the wound, Suning said without hesitation, "on the face, it''s all blood!"


    However, after the old doctor wiped the blood clean, he found that the blood was soaked from the back of his head.


    The three men were busy and turned over.


    After dressing the wound, Suning asked, "is his injury serious?"


    The old doctor touched the goatee and said, "it''s hard to say, it''s hard to say. The wound is in the back of the brain, and a lot of blood has been lost. You may wake up tomorrow, or you may never wake up. The girl should be prepared.""Well, what shall we do?" She''s going out of town tonight!!


    "Watch for a while."


    Suning was silent. Xiaohei was hurt because she helped her block the hammer from the fat man. She couldn''t leave him selfishly.


    OK, OK, Suning stares at the back of Xiao Hei''s head, lying face down on the bed. "When you wake up... I''ll go."

 Chapter 17

    After taking off the makeup, the doctor cast an inquisitive look at her from time to time.


    Maybe I don''t quite understand. Mingming is still that person, and her facial features haven''t changed much. That''s why she was a very attractive beauty yesterday, but how she became a plain and ordinary girl today.


    Originally, Suning, who was still hiding and did not dare to go shopping in the hospital, began to go out blatantly when he happened to see the extremely abstract portraits posted on the notice board.


    She didn''t believe anyone could recognize her through the picture!


    Xiao Hei is still lying quietly on the bed. The wound on his head heals well, but he doesn''t wake up.


    Suning is very worried. What if she can''t wake up all the time? Is it hard for her to keep him here all her life?!


    The old doctor touched the goatee and said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. This man has a lot of internal power. His body is using its own power to remove the congestion in his brain. When the congestion is completely removed, it will be the day when he wakes up. The girl can wait patiently for three days ¡¤"


    after three days, no one wakes up.


    Old doctor: "it''s better to wait for another three days"


    after another three days, I still didn''t wake up.


    The old doctor (laughing): "the girl finally listened to what I said and waited for six days"


    Su Ning was patient and spent several 1 points (1 point = 10 Liang silver), so she had to doubt the old doctor''s motive.


    Facing Suning''s hesitating eyes, the old doctor was calm, smiling and speechless.


    Finally, half a month later, Xiao Hei woke up.


    However, the little black who wakes up is not the same as before.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    originally, Suning prepared a mask that only showed her eyes. Every time she fed him medicine and porridge, she would wear it. Especially in the days when the old doctor said he was going to wake up, Suning didn''t dare to slack off for a moment. However, since Suning''s inner distrust of the old doctor, wearing the mask has become a dispensable form.


    Therefore, when Xiao Hei opened his eyes, he saw a strange man with a medicine bowl trying to cover his whole face.


    Xiao Hei is indifferent in nature and does not have any curiosity about it. He sits up from the bed in silence, stares at the quilt and thinks.


    Suning has this problem since she was a child. If you pay attention to me and I don''t pay attention to you, I feel comfortable. But if I pay attention to you and you don''t pay attention to me, I feel very uncomfortable. Now that''s the case. Her behavior is so strange that he doesn''t react at all?!


    No, no, I can''t, I can''t!


    Su Ning fiercely put down the bowl and clapped it on the table with a bang.


    Lift to lift ear hair, Gao Leng of see to him way: "right, you have not guessed wrong, I, is Su Ning!"


    "Apprentice! Come on, write it down on the account. She broke another bowl. This time, it''s a blue and white porcelain bowl, one for ten Wen! " Outside the hall came the voice of the old doctor smiling and talking.


    "Wait! This is not broken! It''s not broken Suning felt the bottom of the bowl, determined that there was only one hole missing, quickly opened the curtain and ran out, grabbed the pen of the little apprentice, handed the bowl to the old doctor, turned left and right, hehe flattered: "don''t remember, don''t remember, you see, this bowl is not broken!"


    The old doctor touched his beard, waved his hand and said with a smile, "OK, take it and wash it. I won''t remember this time."


    "doctor, you are a kind-hearted doctor with noble moral character and everyone loves you."


    Suning took the bowl, opened the curtain and went back to the ward. He changed back to the high cold appearance and said to Xiao Hei with his chin raised: "I tell you, even if you recognize me ¡¤¡¤¡¤"I''m not going to give up!


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Hei finally had a reaction and turned to her, "who are you?" Still cold cold tone, but the strange meaning in the eyes is not like fraud.


    Hei, this is, amnesia?


    Suning reacted very quickly, swallowing what he was about to blurt out, and then said, "... Even if you recognize me, I won''t go back with you! Even if you and my parents have made an engagement, I am also married by you. But my heart is free, and I am destined to be a lone flying goose


    "You are..."


    "yes, that''s right, I''m the woman you love Suning opera more and more full, there was a tendency to stop, "do you forget? You have vowed to protect me for the rest of your life


    "You also said that I am the cinnabar mole on the tip of your heart, the white moonlight in front of the window, the white lotus you can never forget!"


    "Yeah


    I believe it, Xiao Hei believes it!!


    Suning himself felt incredible, Xiaohei, Xiaohei didn''t look like he was short of heart!


    However, this does not prevent her from continuing to deceive him.


    "So let me go!" Suning looked at the ceiling and left him a back of his head. He said slowly, "if you love me, you have to let go of my hand and give me freedom!"

 Chapter 18

    Suning''s eyes suddenly overflowed with tears. She wiped the corners of her eyes with a simple handkerchief and pressed his hand on the sheet. "Your persistent love for me makes me very moved. Don''t worry, I won''t go anymore"


    Suning stood up and said with a soft smile, "when I go to wash this bowl, we''ll go back together..." she said, holding the porcelain bowl, lifted the curtain and went out.


    Suning hurriedly trotted to the old doctor and said in a low voice, "come on, come on, bring me the account book. I''m going to pay the bill!"


    "Check out?" The old doctor pointed to the bowl in her hand


    "Be quiet, be quiet!" Suning hissed and winked at the inner room, "don''t let him hear it."


    "What''s the matter?" The old doctor asked, "girl, what are you hiding from your husband?"


    "Alas Suning sighed: "doctor, you don''t know. My husband has strong self-esteem. If you want him to know that I paid for the medicine, he will be unhappy!"


    The old doctor nodded to show his understanding and took out the account book immediately.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning went back to her room and put all kinds of fun treasures she had collected in the streets these days in a bundle. She tied the bundle on her back and carried it. She sneaked out the back door of the hospital and looked back from time to time to make sure that Xiaohei didn''t keep up.


    "444, start navigating!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    sitting in the carriage out of the city, Suning enjoyed the busy scene of people coming and going around, took out small snacks from her baggage, and played with the exquisite and boring small things she had bought before. Soon, the carriage took her to Jiangkou harbor.


    Suning ordered a single room with a window.


    After three days on the river.


    The delicate and frail Suning fell down without accident.


    Seasick, dizzy to the station are not stable, spit to the lips are beginning to pan acid water.


    Suning nest in bed, squinting, want to sleep until the end of time, vaguely, see the window appeared a black figure.


    The next morning, Suning, haggard and incomparable by days of dizziness and vomiting, droops her eyelids and sees Xiaohei sitting by the bed staring at her.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. Xiao Hei''s mental state is in sharp contrast with her in bed, and she is not in the mood to care about how Xiao Hei appears here.


    Suning held out a trembling finger, pointed to the teapot on the wooden table, opened his pale lips slightly, and read: "water... Give me some water..."


    Xiaohei, who had been motionless like a sculpture, poured her a glass of water, turned around, turned out of the window and disappeared. The skillful turning movement seemed to have been rehearsed several times, or in other words, He has indeed turned over many times ¡¤


    so, he is here until she wakes up. He is here to check whether she is dead or not!


    Suning accepted his orders. He''s like a dog skin plaster. How can he be weak!


    White coolie, no white, no white!


    "Hei, Congratulations, you passed the last test I set for you!" Suning said solemnly: "I left the hospital without saying goodbye, in fact, to test whether you can see me in the vast sea of people. You really live up to my expectations of you!"


    Suning seemed very moved. "Your love for me is enough to prove that you are a qualified partner. In the future, let''s wander the world together and be a couple of fairies!"


    "Yeah


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    three days later, Suning finally bid farewell to her long-time passenger ship and entered the extremely prosperous Dafeng state.


    Xiaohei is a person who never refuses her request. Therefore, after Xiaohei''s "careful" care for her for a few days, Suning, who is dying, turns back into a lively Suning.


    Although he spent a short time with Xiaohei, it was enough for Suning to understand Xiaohei''s temperament. His indifference was engraved in his heart. He never had the slightest curiosity about things beyond the task, nor did he make any evaluation.


    It''s an obvious symptom of emotional loss.


    If you want to change him, you have to start from scratch.


    The first step is to let him show his inner love.


    The hillsides in the suburbs are covered with green grass and wild flowers.


    Suning asked Xiaohei to lay a blanket on the grass, take out the food for the picnic, and enjoy the warm and unobtrusive sunshine in the shade of the trees.


    The blanket is occupied by Suning alone. Xiao Hei only leans on the tree trunk in silence and thinks.


    Suning had enough to eat and drink, patted his bulging stomach, and when he wanted to take a comfortable nap, he remembered the purpose of his picnic.


    Suning pulled a lot of flowers and plants, and finally made up a pretty wreath.


    Facing Xiao Hei''s indifferent eyes, he covered his head with a wreath.


    "It''s beautiful!" Suning sincerely praise, small black foundation is good, is always a cold expression, wearing a wreath, just for his whole person added a little angry.


    Seeing that he reached for the wreath on his head, Suning stopped him and said, "don''t take it! Xiao Hei, I made it up by myself. I gave it to you because I like you. If you hate me, take it off! "Small black light of looked at her one eye, also don''t speak, just silently put the wreath and wear back.


    Seeing this, Suning could not help but feel relieved and tried to ask: "Xiao Hei, if you like me too, can you make me a wreath? Er, the wreath of grass can also be ¡¤ "


    Xiaohei just continues to look at her faintly, and has no intention to weave the wreath or the wreath of grass.


    Su ningmo, even if already expected, but I don''t know where the sense of attack is coming from?!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next morning.


    Suning stretched a big stretch to get up, went to the table to drink water, suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 19

    Yes, Suning was relieved. It seems that Xiaohei is not a person without feelings, but he just doesn''t know how to express himself.


    That day on the boat, when Xiao Hei saw her lying on the bed dying, her indifference really made her tremble. These days, too, he would do it only when he told him what to do, and ignored the rest.


    It''s like a robot with a set program. Even if he loses his memory, the reason why he won''t let her go is that he still has the command of "protect her" in his subconscious mind.


    Before leaving the hospital, Suning heard from the old doctor that his memory would recover sooner or later, and she couldn''t get rid of him at all, which made her very uneasy. If his memory recovered before the task was finished, he would carry her back to the palace by force ¡¤


    in Suning''s mind, there were even scenes of xuanyuanling waving a little whip and laughing at her ¡¤¡¤ no, no that ''s ok!! She must not let that happen!


    At present, the only way she can think of is to cultivate deep feelings with Xiao Hei during his amnesia period, and let the balance in his heart incline to her. In this way, even after he recovers his memory, he can still hesitate and even choose to disobey xuanyuanling''s order.


    At the beginning, Suning wanted to lift him directly with his ideal model. However, she learned from 444 that wolf king''s tooth was intended to be given to her future daughter-in-law by the people in the world. If she lifts two people at the same time, the problem of whether makeup is allowed or not is that the car is easy to turn over!


    So, friendship, let Xiaohei treat her as an important intimate friend ¡¤


    Suning, who has no experience in making friends, doesn''t feel that she is using the wrong way now. After all, her personal experience of using ideal type to make friends from childhood to adulthood has made her deeply rooted in the idea that men will only fall in love with their ideal type, except the ideal type, No matter how much effort you make, you can only be more than a friend, and your lover is not full ¡¤


    and Xiaohei''s ideal type is special. When Suning saw Xiaohei''s face removed from the mask in the hospital, she shook her head and sighed: "it''s not easy, it''s not easy to find a daughter-in-law!"


    Xiao Hei is not an open-minded person. Unless you kiss him, he won''t feel anything except strangers to you.


    Suning thought, as long as you don''t kiss him, don''t make up into his ideal shape, not his ideal character, you can.


    It''s like a boundary. As long as you don''t cross the boundary, you have to do everything else that can develop "deep friendship"!!


    Suning looked at the purple small wild flowers on the table, quite pleased nodded, good, good, intimate friends, is to like each other!


    The first step has been successfully completed.


    The next step is to chat to make them closer.


    "Xiao Hei, let me tell you a joke!"


    "Yes."


    "Once upon a time, there was a rich man who was very superstitious. One day, the wall of his house collapsed and put him under the pressure. He cried out, help, help. The servant came and said, master, wait a minute. I''ll ask Mr. Feng Shui if it''s appropriate to start the earth today ¡¤¡¤ ha ha ha, it''s funny!"


    Xiaohei''s indifferent face.


    "Ha ¡¤¡¤ Er ¡¤¡¤" Suning said with a dry smile: "I''ll tell you another one ¡¤"


    ¡¤


    after telling several jokes, I didn''t see any emotional change in Xiaohei.


    People with a high smile are doomed to have no friends!


    Suning was so thirsty that he took a few mouthfuls of tea.


    Also happy to make a summary, said: "black you are really a qualified listener! It''s my great honor to have a close friend like you, ha ha! "


    Seeing or not, this is the art of speaking. If you put him in the position of "intimate friend", he will unconsciously define their relationship as "intimate friend".


    The importance of intimate friends, it goes without saying!


    Suning smiles with pride.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next morning.


    [444: the host is big, the target has stayed in this inn last night ¡¤]


    "so fast?" Suning busy let it call up the man''s appearance.


    He is a gentle and graceful young man with a long sword hanging on his waist and a woman in red holding a long whip behind him. They walked into the inn one by one and attracted the eyes of many guests.


    the wolf king''s tooth was strung on the blade.


    Suning looked at the gentle radian of the man''s mouth on the moving picture, and only felt that he was extremely creepy. This man... Had a black heart!!!


    You can''t touch it!


    Suning heart began to retreat, must be in order to 30 points, provoke such a person?


    However, if you don''t get points, you can''t go back to modern times, no mobile phone, no computer, no TV ¡¤


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No!


    If you want to get there, you should leave immediately. There should be no problem ¡¤


    ¡¤


    "elder martial brother, I heard that there is a lantern festival in Liutai street tonight. Are you going to go?" Liu Yunxing''s eyes are full of wings.Lin Yuan spread out a piece of writing paper on his desk. His slender white hand picked up a brush, dipped it in ink, and shook his head with a smile. "No, Yuner, go yourself. I''ll write a letter to my master."


    Liuyun couldn''t hide his disappointment. "Well, Yuner won''t disturb elder martial brother." He opened the door and went out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Lin Yuan put down his pen, restrained his smile and stood up.


    Go to the window and look out at the peach forest.


    Every time he came to Fengzhou, he would stay in this inn, because there was a peach forest behind the inn. At this time of the year, it was full of peach blossoms and petals flying with the wind. There should be nothing more beautiful in the world. ¡¤


    suddenly, a light pink figure slowly strolling in the peach forest appeared in his sight, which was a delicate and beautiful figure with three thousand green silks in one silk The napkin is simply tied, and the end of his hair is gently put on his shoulder. Only one figure makes him unable to move his eyes away from her ¡¤


    he uses his lightness skill, flies out of the window, stops not far behind her, and keeps a close distance. When he wants to talk to her, he feels too abrupt for fear of disturbing her.


    She took a step and he followed.


    The sound of stepping on the dead branch finally made her stop and look back.


    Four eyes meet, in an instant, heaven and earth are eclipsed.


    Lin Yuan thought that he was wrong.

 Chapter 20

    This man, who takes gentleness as his mask, likes a simple and lovely woman like white paper in his heart. If you want to describe an animal, it''s rabbit. He should be gentle and weak, and can rely on him wholeheartedly.


    The rabbit''s reaction when she suddenly saw a stranger behind her was that she was frightened and wanted to run away, but she couldn''t really leave. Therefore, Suning looked around in a panic and found that she inadvertently walked into this no man''s land in order to appreciate the peach blossom. Seeing the man walking towards her, she couldn''t help stepping back two steps, but stepped on the raised stone, I''m about to fall to the ground ¡¤


    come on, give you a chance to save the beauty!


    Sure enough, Lin Yuan flew up. Before she fell down, he put his hand around her waist and held her in his arms. He asked in a soft voice, "girl, are you ok?"


    Suning is just staring at him, so close contact with such a handsome childe, let her heart beat like a drum, originally white delicate face gradually full of rosy clouds.


    It''s nice to see this man smile ¡¤


    Su Ning thought, what is he laughing at?


    His eyes stayed on her face, and Suning finally felt the heat of her face. He quickly looked away, his eyes turned left and right, and finally stayed on the pattern of his chest collar.


    "No... nothing... Nothing"


    Lin Yuan said with a light smile, "girl, you come here to see peach blossom?"


    "Yes." Suning nodded.


    "That''s just right. I know that there is a peach blossom in the peach forest ahead which is more beautiful. Would you like to go with me?"


    Suning seems to be a little tangled. It''s not safe to go to the no one peach forest with a strange man, and it''s against the etiquette. But she yearns for the peach forest which is more beautiful than here, and when she thinks that they will be alone, she looks forward to it from the bottom of her heart ¡¤


    What''s the matter with her ¡¤


    Lin Yuan looks at her quietly, with dark brown eyes He said with a gentle smile: "you don''t have to worry, girl. Although I''m not a gentleman, I''m not a shameless villain. The reason why I invite you so abruptly is that I fell in love at first sight when I first met you"


    "I hope you can give me another chance to pursue your sweetheart"


    the blush on my face will spread again To, even the tip of the ear began to red, Suning helpless look at him, but broke into his affectionate serious line of sight, was bewitched by the deep feeling in the eyes, Suning nodded.


    "Good."


    Along the way, they walked slowly side by side. Lin Yuan was a very good person who could see people and understand people''s hearts. He seemed to know that she was raised in the boudoir. He had never seen the outside world, so he told her all kinds of anecdotes about his wandering in the river and lake. The main purpose was to close the distance between them and let her know the things in the river and lake, so that she could better adapt to his identity in the future.


    Suning really didn''t see much of the world, so the look of surprise and yearning was the real character.


    Until returning to the inn, Suning was still in the mood.


    The afternoon''s conversation made Suning close to him. Before returning to his room, Suning showed him a soft smile and asked, "Mr. Lin, there is a lantern festival on Liutai street tonight. Will you go?"


    The smile darkened his eyes for a moment, and Lin Yuan covered up the clamour to possess her voice in his heart, and said with a smile, "how dare you not follow when a beautiful woman has an appointment"


    Suning''s face turned red again. After cursing in a low voice, "I don''t know how to be ashamed," she ran back to the room. She was so shy and timid that she was portrayed as a very beautiful girl.


    But I don''t know Lin Yuan''s face when he saw the closed door, it became very cloudy.


    This is an eye-catching door. I want to destroy it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "elder martial brother?" Liuyun asked suspiciously, "when did you go out? What are you doing here? "


    Lin Yuan closed his eyes and covered his mood in his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he was already normal and gentle. He looked at her and said, "nothing. Has yun''er had lunch yet?"


    "Not yet..." Liu Yun said with a smile, "I''m just going to ask elder martial brother to have lunch together!"


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Elder martial brother!" Liuyun quickly stopped him and said, "your sleeve is broken!"


    "Well, it''s the branch. What''s the matter?"


    Liuyun cheered himself up and said, "do you want Yuner to sew it for you?"


    Lin Yuan looked at her with deep meaning and said with a light smile, "OK, then trouble yun''er."


    Seeing her expression of joy, Lin Yuan''s eyes flashed coldly. This younger martial sister, who had no intention to cover up, might have some use ¡¤


    ¡¤


    Su Ning closed the door and patted her face in fear.


    In the peach forest, the man wanted to do it on the spot. Her appearance made her tremble. Thanks to him, he also felt that his mask was perfect. The creepy eyes before closing the door made her feel that he would break into the door at any time.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible ¡¤


    fortunately, she sent Xiao Hei out ahead of time to buy things for her, otherwise he would see a man beside her, I''m afraid it would not turn black directly!After a while, take a bracelet as a token of love and exchange the wolf king''s teeth with him.


    However, one thing should be determined first, "444, the next task after recovering the wolf king''s tooth, it should not be possible to use this body again in this world!"


    [444: the host is big. This is mainly the task assigned by the system. It is time-saving and labor-saving. It requires the least manpower and the most resources. If the world''s goods are recycled, it can change the world. If the body is damaged irreversibly, it will not change the body. ¡¿


    [444: but don''t worry about the host. Generally, there are no more than three recycling tasks in the world! ¡¿


    "yes." It seems that we still have to think of a way out for ourselves. 444 is unreliable.


    Suning is eating dim sum, think of evening to still want to go shopping with Lin Yuan, did not have appetite.


    "444, what character is Lin Yuan? Is he also the main character? How terrible


    [444: there is only one main character in every world! However, he is a hidden and strategic character. Each hidden character has special attributes, and the difficulty of strategy can be high or low. However, because we have no right to check the difficulty level, we can''t see his attributes ¡¤¡¤]


    "if I say, he is definitely a ghost animal!"

 Chapter 21

    There will be a lantern party in the evening. We should be with Lin Yuan. We can''t let Xiao Hei follow.


    Suning changed his clothes, turned twice in front of the mirror, ran to the windowsill, knocked on the eaves, "Xiao Hei, is Xiao Hei there?"


    Xiao Hei turned over from the roof.


    "I want to eat the sesame cake from Zhangji on the street corner. It takes a kilo!"


    Xiao Hei nodded and turned out of the window.


    Zhangji sesame cake is very popular in Liutai street. It usually starts to sell every morning and ends at noon. Now it''s almost dark, and sesame cake must have been sold out. Xiaohei is a person who has to finish whatever task he receives. He is bound to let his boss do it now and bring it back after finishing one kilo. The Lantern Festival is almost over, and wolf king''s tooth is mostly in his hands ¡¤


    this is the first time that Zhang Ji sesame cake is sold out Suning looks at Xiaohei''s figure disappearing in the alley and turns to get out of the house.


    Liutai street, at the Lantern Festival.


    The whole street is full of lanterns of various colors. People are coming and going.


    Suning is carrying a small lantern like a rabbit and walking side by side with Lin Yuan, with a red face.


    He won the lantern by guessing lantern riddles. The boss said that it was for his sweetheart ¡¤


    "there are too many people here, so it''s hard to avoid bumping. I know there''s a pavilion in the middle of a lake not far ahead, which can put river lanterns. It''s quiet. Would you rather go there?"


    "Yes." Suning nodded, his eyes lit up, "I want to put lotus lamp ¡¤"


    "in the river lamp, you can write your wish, let it drift with the current, the more stable you swim, the farther you go, the easier it is to realize your wish." Lin Yuan mildly smile, ask a way: "rather son can want to know what my wish is?" Yu Guang glances at the children who are running and fighting behind him. When he sees that they are about to bump into each other, he reaches out his hand and takes Suning over and takes two steps back.


    "What?" Suning exclaimed, helpless lying on his chest, looking up at him.


    There seems to be a wave of light flowing in the clear water eyes. Under the light, she can see that he is the only one in her eyes. This is what he is going to have... No... his hand around her waist is tightened... This is what he has now... The treasure belongs to him alone!


    "You..."


    "eh?"


    "My wish... Is to have you!"


    "Really?" Suning asked nervously and expectantly, "will you marry me?"


    "Yes Lin Yuan took her hand, printed a kiss on the back of her hand, and said sincerely: "eight lift the sedan chair, marry you in the door ¡¤"


    Suning was so shy by the affectionate eyes that she blushed and lowered her head, took a white jade bracelet from her wrist, handed it to him, and whispered: "this one was given to me by my mother when I was hairpin... I have been wearing it for two years¡¤¡¤¡¤ Give it to you... You can take it to Su''s mansion in Tongzhou to propose marriage... You can''t stop coming! "


    "How can I not go..." Lin Yuan accepted the bracelet and said with a smile, "I wish I could marry you now..." the urgency of the tone is not like cheating.


    Seeing that he was not on the road, he just wanted to communicate with her. Suning could only remind him by himself.


    "Then you should also give me a keepsake..." Suning put out two fingers, poked his shoulder, and said in shame: "the keepsake of love... Is a pair of..."


    without waiting for him to respond, he first reached out and pointed to the wolf king''s tooth on his sword spike and said: "give this to me!"


    Lin Yuan took her hand and said with a gentle smile, "I can give you anything you want, but this token of love can''t be careless." he took down a jade pendant from his waist. The jade pendant was transparent and carved with complex patterns. On the back was the word "Yuan" inlaid with purple gold.


    What''s more, she just wanted to be careless ¡¤


    a fake white jade bracelet that she spent 20 Wen on a stall. I''m sorry to exchange it for your valuable and meaningful jade pendant ¡¤


    Suning was moved to hold the jade pendant in her heart and said, "I will take good care of it ¡¤"


    however, Suning pointed to the wolf king''s tooth on his sword spike "I want this one too. It looks special. I want to string it on the bracelet. It must look good on it"


    Lin Yuan took off the wolf king''s tooth and handed it to her with Jiansui. He said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the wolf King''s tooth was taken down by me in the end"


    Suning was content to hold the wolf king''s tooth and listen to the 444 broadcast 30 voice, in a good mood asked: "why do you say that?"


    "Because I once said in the river and lake, who can take the wolf tooth from my sword spike, I will marry someone... I thought that the wolf tooth would stay on the sword for a lifetime"


    "the wolf tooth is here now!"


    "So... You are destined to be my wife"


    Suning smiles and doesn''t talk.


    That''s not necessarily true!


    What excuse should I find to leave when I have the thing? Suning looks at the high platform built by the lake. There is a lotus lamp on the top of the platform.OK, I have an idea!


    Suning stretched out his hand and tugged at his sleeve. His eyes were staring at the lotus lamp on the high platform, as if he loved it very much. "Linyuan Linyuan, that lotus lamp is so big and beautiful. Can we put it in the lake later? It''s so big, I''m sure I can write a lot of wishes, both of us can write together ¡¤ "


    " do you want it? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning nodded hastily.


    Lin Yuan said with a gentle smile: "I said that I can give you whatever you want"


    "

 Chapter 22

    ¡¤¡¤¡¤Zhangji dessert shop ¡¤


    "brother, will you come tomorrow morning to buy it?"


    Xiao Hei shakes his head.


    "Then... If you do it now, it will take a long time... I''m afraid you can''t wait!"


    "You can wait. You can do it."


    "Ah... Then, ok... Brother, you sit in the shop and wait."


    Xiao Hei nodded, but automatically went to the shop door and stood there like a door god.


    Although he wants to run through the house more ¡¤


    Zhang Ji''s dessert is spread out at the corner of Liutai street, near Liufeng street. In the late afternoon, many people in Liufeng Street rush to Liutai street to attend the lively Lantern Festival. A seven or eight year old girl is crowded in the crowd, pushed out by the adults who think she is walking slowly behind, and pours directly in front of Xiaohei.


    The girl''s head two small balls, has scattered a, she looked at the expressionless little black, suddenly wailed, "wuwuwuwa... Brother!"


    Xiao Hei''s indifferent face had no response to her crying.


    Suddenly, a 12-year-old boy came out of the crowd. Seeing the girl lying on the ground, he helped her up quickly. "Brother is here! Don''t cry, don''t cry


    "Brother! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa


    The boy saw that her palm was only bruised and gave her a whistling blow: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. This time I''ll lead you, and you won''t be lost"


    "will you


    "Yes


    The two little figures firmly hold each other''s hand, and then merge into the crowd, and are no longer scattered by the crowd ¡¤


    "every time we mix the secret recipe, we are driven out, we are serious apprentices, not the guys he invited by Zhang Ji ¡¤"


    the two apprentices of the dessert shop come out with a bag of melon seeds, and they eat with relish, and see Xiaohei standing at the door Then he grabbed a handful of melon seeds and handed them to him, saying, "do you want to eat


    Xiao Hei looked at the melon seeds, then at them, and said faintly, "no need."


    Apprentice a said with a smile: "I bought sesame cake for my daughter-in-law! Ha ha, there are often people who come here to buy desserts for their daughter-in-law, but few of them wait as long as you do. Generally speaking, when they hear that they want to do it now, they all go straight away ¡¤ "


    apprentice B:" my brother is so handsome, my daughter-in-law must be very beautiful, too! "


    Xiao Hei drooped her eyes, and she was full, squinting and dozing in her mind.


    "¡¤¡¤ en, she is very beautiful ¡¤"


    ¡¤¡¤


    Lin Yuan''s eyes were full of tenderness, and said with a pet smile: "you wait for me here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll take down the lotus lamp for you ¡¤"


    Suning nodded cleverly, and saw him turn and walk into the bamboo fence, even when he couldn''t see her back In the alley.


    [Suning: 444, have you received the next task? ¡¿


    [444: Yes, I''m so happy! Just now I can''t help but tell you that we have received a 100 point recycling task!! ¡¿


    [Suning: or the world? ¡¿


    [444: No, no, coordinate 6940, not here. ¡¿


    [Suning: that''s good. Take me away! ¡¿


    [444: you''d better go back to the inn! ¡¿


    [Suning: Hello, 444, you can''t drop the chain. It won''t take long for Lin Yuan to pick up the Lotus Lantern ¡¤]


    [444: No, the host is very big. After you leave, the original owner of the body will come back. There is almost two hours of buffer time. You can''t fall on the street and let the original owner wake up on the street! ¡¿


    [Suning (black line):... Originally... The original owner will come back... Your... Mess... How does she clean up...]


    [444: don''t worry about the host, she is just a trusteeship. ¡¿


    [Suning: trusteeship? What is trusteeship? ¡¿


    [444: souls who are not qualified to be hosts will become trusteeship, which will be distributed to every world by the LORD God to deprive memory and grow up like ordinary people. When a host occupies their body, their souls will fall asleep. When the host leaves, they will wake up and take over the body, restore the trusteeship memory, and also have the memory of the host during this period of time in the body They are the most professional sweepers, no matter what kind of mess, they can solve it very well, so don''t worry about it! ¡¿


    [Suning (thumb): you are considerate, great! ¡¿


    Suning went to the cross corner of the alley and chose a path with more people.


    "444, guide me to an inn on the next street. You can''t go back to the previous Inn, so as not to meet Xiao Hei."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "well, she... Is beautiful."


    Apprentice a: "sure enough, beautiful daughter-in-law was hurt!"Apprentice B: "where did she go? Why didn''t she come with you? Was she waiting for you at home?"


    "The Lantern Festival."


    Xiao Hei thought about it. A few days ago, she was talking about the Lantern Festival. She should be there.


    "Alone?"


    "Brother, you can rest assured that there are so many people at the Lantern Festival. Be careful that your beautiful daughter-in-law is lost!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Xiaohei is carrying sesame crisp, frowning slightly invisible, lost?


    He remembered that when he just woke up, she left the hospital with a heavy load on her back. That time, she almost got lost ¡¤


    she was his wife.


    He wants to protect her.


    So, you can''t lose it.


    Xiao Hei turned around and walked towards the Lantern Festival.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there are too many people. They are stumbling against the flow of people. We should also pay attention to the fact that Suning of 444 navigation wipes her sweat with a handkerchief. Pity her delicate and weak body. Come on, there are still 200 meters!


    Hand just put down, was a big hand to firmly hold.


    Su Ning Meng''s head, in front of is, as always, indifferent expression of small ¡¤ sticky cake ¡¤ black.


    Suning can''t laugh or cry.


    Forget it. Let''s leave the sticky cake to trusteeship.


    "Why are you holding my hand! Let go, I won''t run "


    little black eyes are light, but not as casual as in the past, but more serious.


    Stare at her, word by word.

 Chapter 23

    "Eh, ha ha... Don''t worry, I''m not a child." Suning comforted him with a smile, "let''s go back to the inn!"


    "Yes."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "elder martial brother, what are you looking at?" Liuyun is carrying the cake he just bought. On the way, he comes across Lin Yuan with a high lotus lantern in his hand. He is still looking at the crowd in front of him. His face is light and he can''t see his mood.


    "Elder martial brother, are you looking for me?" Liu Yun felt uneasy. "I''m sorry, elder martial brother. I should have told you before I go out, but I''m afraid to disturb your rest ¡¤"


    Lin Yuan put down the lotus lamp in his hand and said with a smile, "yun''er, elder martial brother is going to give you a task now. If he can''t do it, elder martial brother will be very angry ¡¤"


    go back to the inn, eat sesame cake and wash Then he turned out the light and went to bed. Just as he was about to let 444 take her away, he suddenly heard the fierce fighting in the small black room next door.


    Suning quickly put on her coat and groped for the door by moonlight, but she kicked on the stool and nearly hit the corner of the table. Fortunately, she stretched out a hand in the dark, grabbed her waist in time, hugged her and took her to the window. It seemed that she wanted to take her away.


    Alas, Lin Yuan is coming too fast. He still wants to entrust him to the trusteeship. Forget it. Come in person, do it yourself, and have plenty of food and clothing!


    "Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan, is that you?" Suning reached back and hugged his waist, put his head on his chest, and said fondly, "I miss you so much just for a little while!" The tone is a surprise when I see my sweetheart.


    The hand that had reached her neck and wanted to point her sleeping point was loosened. Instead, she stroked her hair. Lin Yuanyin couldn''t see any expression on her face in the dark and said in a light tone: "Oh? Do you miss me? "


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning chicken pecked rice and nodded, "I thought we were going to be apart for a long time"


    "why do you say that?" Lin Yuan took her waist and tightened her hand. Her tone was gentle, but she was still dangerous. "Didn''t I let you wait for me in the same place? If you don''t leave, we can''t separate "


    " I don''t want to leave either... I want to put the lotus lamp with you! " Suning put his hands around his neck and rubbed his neck socket with bangs on his forehead. His breath hit his Adam''s apple. His voice was very aggrieved, "you know, I''m a monk. When I was waiting for you, my elder brother saw me. I''m sure I''ll run, but I can''t run him. I''m caught and brought back to the inn"


    a man in love If his IQ is zero, even if he is a suspicious and cautious ghost animal, I''m afraid he has been defeated under her attack Lin Yuan''s Adam''s apple glided up and down, her voice was dry, her hand moved slowly from her hair to her back, and her burning eyes in the dark were glued to her lips.


    "Well, he lives in the room next to me, and he wants to take me back..." Suning sighed with drooping eyes: "I wanted to go back to TongZhou with you..."


    "why can''t I go back with you?" Lin Yuan held her hand that twisted his hair around his neck, "as long as you tell him, the relationship between us ¡¤"


    "no, no Suning shook his head and muttered: "my family is very strict. Let him know that I have a private relationship with you. He will teach you a lesson!"


    "I can let him teach me a lesson and never fight back, as long as he admits that we can ¡¤"


    "still can''t ¡¤" Suning rubbed his neck socket again and said, "I can''t bear him to hit you!"


    "You wait until I get back to Su''s house, and then you take the jade bracelet to propose marriage, so that when I see the jade bracelet, I know it''s you!"


    "Good." Lin Yuan gently printed a kiss on her forehead, "you wait for me."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    as soon as Lin Yuan leaves, the next room quiets down, and Xiao Hei jumps in from the window. Seeing her lying on the bed, she turns around and wants to leave.

 Chapter 24

    "444, let''s go."


    A familiar vertigo came. This time, the vertigo was more intense than the last time.


    Suning station can not stand, only feel whirling, directly backward.


    "Hello, teacher! Suning is suffering from heat stroke! "


    A pair of thick hands catch her. Suning shakes her head and opens her eyes. She sees a fat girl in school uniform carrying her directly on her back, trotting to the school hospital with short and thick legs.


    Suning safely closed his eyes.


    Wake up, the fat girl is still, holding a glass of water lying on the window, neck do not know what to look at.


    "You ¡¤"


    the fat girl looked back, walked over in two steps, handed her the water cup, and said with a smile: "Suning, you wake up, drink some water. This is the warm water I just mixed."


    "Yes." Suning secretly glanced at her name on the school board at the collar of her dress, Zhang Yue.


    "Today the sun is too big, the school also let us run, inhuman ah, inhuman!"


    "It was you who recited me just now. Thank you, Zhang Yue."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhang Yue put his little fat hand, he said with a smile: "we are roommates, this small matter, a little help, besides, I''m here to guard, you can also be aboveboard not class!"


    Said, as if suddenly thought of something, a pat forehead way: "by the way, just now the school doctor said to add some glucose in the water, I forgot!" Take out the sugar powder bag from the pocket of the clothes, tear it from the small mouth, pass it to Suning and say: "come on, while the water temperature is still hot, it should be OK to put it in now"


    Suning smiles and nods.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    my identity this time is a senior three student, with an ordinary family and living on campus.


    [444: View task now? ¡¿


    [Suning: don''t worry, wait for me for two days. ¡¿


    Suning turned her eyes. 444 didn''t know that she didn''t plan to finish the task, so she dragged on until she couldn''t make a fool of her.


    What makes Suning extremely satisfied is that Zhang Yue, a good roommate in China, has a bedroom with her. Since knowing that she is weak at that time, she should not be too considerate!


    Let once high school completely used to fall in love with a boyfriend, never experienced a good friend relationship Suning feel very novel.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the wallpaper of her mobile phone is a picture of strawberry cake.


    "Do you like strawberry cake, too?" Zhang Yue was pleasantly surprised and said: "I like strawberry cake best, of course, other cakes also like ¡¤"


    Suning only likes desserts generally, but seeing that Zhang Yue is so happy, it''s not good to disappoint him. Suning nodded and said: "Hmm, I like strawberry, so I like strawberry cake too."


    "Wow, I know there''s a cake shop next to the school. Their strawberry cake is the best. When school is over, I''ll take you to..."


    "OK."


    Zhang Yue''s eyes narrowed into a line with a smile. She could clearly see that she was swallowing. Xiao Pang took out two lollipops from the cupboard, one with orange flavor and one with strawberry flavor. She handed the strawberry flavor to Suning and said with a smile: "here you are, strawberry flavor, very sweet!"


    "Yes." Suning reached for it and gave it a smile.


    After class, in the bedroom.


    There are two other girls in the same dormitory, who are very easy to get along with, and sometimes make fun of each other.


    "Today I saw Wei Qing! Little Yueyue, guess where I saw it? " Qin Meng laughed.


    "Where, where?" Lying on the bed, eating snacks while reading, Zhang Yue sat up and asked, "teaching building? Why don''t you call me


    "Ha ha!" Lin Yu, who is wearing pigtails in front of the mirror, said with a smile: "she lied to you. Wei Qing is coming to our teaching building. I''m afraid that half of the girls in the class will be less. Don''t you know?"


    "Ah! Mengmeng, you lied to me! "


    Qin Meng reaches for two hangers, shakes his head and says with a smile: "xiaoyueyue is excited as soon as she hears Wei Qing!"


    "Wei Qing?" Suning looks at xiaoyueyue''s red face, the boy Yueyue likes?


    Suning is not happy with Wei Qing who has not met yet.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    cake shop.


    "Our new DIY homemade cake service is assisted by a professional cake maker, who can make satisfactory cakes according to his own preferences"


    seeing Zhang Yue staring at the promotion sign, Suning pushed her and said: "Yueyue, we don''t have enough time, so we can buy ready-made cakes"


    Zhang Yue came back and nodded, "OK, OK "Yes."


    Back in the bedroom, Zhang Yue seemed to lose enthusiasm for the cake. After two mouthfuls, she put down the spoon and asked her rather dejectedly, "Ning Ning, you say, it''s hard to see us after graduation."


    "No, no, Yueyue. We''ll fill in the same university. Anyway, our grades are almost the same. Maybe we''ll still be in the same dormitory by then."


    "No, no, it''s not." Zhang Yue shook her head and finally sighed.¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in recent days, Zhang Yue is not interested in anything. Suning looks in her eyes, thinks about it, and goes to the cake shop to make a homemade cake without telling her.


    Holding the cake, Suning thought that she would be happy when she saw this.


    On the way back to the dormitory, the girls in twos and threes all walked in a hurry, some of them trotted towards the boys'' dormitory.


    This is ¡¤


    "come on! It''s said that a fat man is going to tell Wei Qing! "


    "What? Fat man? "


    "Mm-hmm, hurry up!"


    Suning can''t calm down, and can''t take care of the cake, and can''t stand the bumps. She trots with those people.


    It should not be Yueyue. If Yueyue wants to advertise, she will tell her in advance ¡¤


    downstairs of boys'' dormitory.


    Standing on the steps, holding an ugly strawberry cake, he yelled to the dormitory: "Wei Qing!! I like you It''s Zhang Yue.


    Around her crowd from time to time issued a low voice of laughter, but Zhang Yue stubbornly continued to shout: "Wei Qing!! I like you


    As you can see, she has been standing here for a long time.


    Suning squeezed the cake box tightly, but the silly girl was scolding the son of a bitch.


    "Wei Qing is down!" The crowd quieted down.


    I saw a slender man with one hand in his pocket. A handsome boy came out of the dormitory door with a huff. Peach blossom eyes locked Zhang Yue standing on the steps.


    The first time she was looked at by Wei Qing, Zhang Yue was obviously very nervous. Her palms were sweating. Without the calmness of shouting just now, she stammered: "Wei... Wei Qing, i... I"


    "you like me." Wei Qing glanced at the cake she held in her hand and said faintly: "I heard it."


    "That... This... This"


    Wei Qing suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I made it myself."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang Yueqi looked at him and said, "food for you"


    Wei Qing held out a hand, took it, picked his eyebrows and said, "are you sure you like me?"


    "En" Zhang Yue blushed and nodded.


    Wei Qing smiles and pours the cake on her face.


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Just hear Wei Qing''s cold and bad voice.


    "I don''t want to eat this disgusting thing, fat man."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning''s lower lip is about to be bitten by herself.


    Shit, this little brat!


    Suning felt his hands itch again.

 Chapter 25

    After Yueyue''s confession, she didn''t decadent as she thought, on the contrary, she returned to normal.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry about me." Zhang Yue ate the apple, "now, I have no regrets in my high school life!"


    She never ate a cake again.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the old library is a place where Weiqing often goes in and out.


    It''s very quiet here. There''s hardly anyone coming. There''s no sound of books turning pages. There''s no eager gaze from behind the bookshelves or at the desk.


    Today, however, there is an unexpected guest here.


    A girl lying by the window, enjoying the only electric fan, head pillow and hands, sleeping well.


    Wei Qing has always been very tired of all the girls who deliberately appear around him. This kind of weariness began when he was forced to kiss by a tyrant in kindergarten. Until now, he still can''t get rid of the disgusting greasy feeling. Yes, the tyrant even has cream on his mouth, biting him in the face, which has brought much harm to his young heart.


    So that he refused to contact any girls, especially the fat man a few days ago, with his most annoying cake, he confessed to him from the dormitory downstairs, just like the little girl overlord who stood at his door and confessed to him.


    It''s disgusting.


    Wei Qing carries a bag and sits farthest from Suning.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    in hot and dry weather, without an electric fan, Wei Qing only felt that his back was soaked with sweat, and the words on the book were jumping in his eyes. It''s over. It''s not heatstroke.


    Wei Qing glanced at the electric fan again. Before, he was using it all ¡¤


    in his heart, Wei Qing silently said to himself, go to the new library, where there is air conditioning, and then he shook his head fiercely. No, there are too many people there. Here, I can''t bear it.


    Ma''s, bear a wool! Why can this fan only be used by her!


    Wei Qing drags his schoolbag and sits opposite Suning. He does not want to be watched by her all afternoon.


    The breeze from the fan finally took away the heat.


    Wei Qing only felt relaxed physically and mentally. His slender fingers turned the pages of the book and wrote down the key points in the book with a pen.


    When thinking about math problems, he likes to turn the pen, two circles, three circles. The faster he turns, the clearer his thinking.


    The cover of the pen was loose and flew to Suning''s hair in a parabola.


    Wei Qing subconsciously looks at her face to see if she has a reaction.


    But I can''t move my eyes anymore.


    In the afternoon, the sun shines on her through the leaves, like a layer of pale yellow light, fine eyelashes like butterfly wings, fluttering with the wind, small nose, pink lip petals breathing slightly ¡¤


    enchanted, Wei Qing reaches out and touches her face.


    Delicate and smooth, people can''t put it down.


    The pen without the cap slides down the table and makes a click on the ground.


    Wei Qing suddenly took back his hand, did not look at her, but also can''t read the book.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    for several days, Wei Qing could see her here.


    Sometimes I sleep on my stomach, sometimes I sit reading.


    When she sleeps, he sits opposite her, quietly drawing her outline with his eyes. When she sits reading, he stands beside the bookshelf and looks at her from a distance through the bookshelf.


    The electric fan was as old as the library, and finally went on strike on that day.


    Wei Qing silently looked at the sweat on her forehead. She wrinkled her nose and seemed to sleep very uncomfortable.


    And her eyes closed to look at each other for a long time, finally, Wei Qing sighed: "really lost to you!" Said, pulled two pages of paper, folded into a simple fan, up and down, for her fan with the wind.


    "Damn, I must have taken the wrong medicine today!"


    Even so, he still did not stop for her fan hand, see her open eyebrows, his mouth up, peach blossom eyes curved crescent arc.


    Holding his chin, he looked at her for a moment, regardless of the sweat of the clothes soaked in his back. He just felt that this quiet afternoon was too beautiful.


    She opened her eyes as he looked at her.


    "You ¡¤"


    his eyes were so clear and charming that they seemed to suck his mind.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Wei Qing took back his sight, looked out of the window and said carelessly, "the fan is broken. It''s by the window here. It''s cooler."


    "Yes." Suning nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Yes?"


    "I feel the wind when I fall asleep. It should be the wind you fan." Suning pointed to the paper fan in his hand.


    "Probably."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "Yueyue, why do you always look at the timetable?" Suning saw her staring at the schedule glued on the cover of the stationery box.


    "No, No." Zhang Yue quickly closed the stationery box and said with a smile, "we have P.E. in the afternoon."Suning didn''t see it. On the timetable, the character Wei was written beside the PE class, and a peach heart was drawn with red fluorescent pen.


    "PE again!" Suning is very resentful, physical education teacher is a very serious person, since that time in her class fainted, she was labeled as weak, said, "you high school three students ah, is the exercise good body, so heavy learning burden, no good body, how to deal with." Therefore, in addition to the routine two laps jogging, Suning has to run around the playground one more lap.


    In PE class.


    While running, Suning hid behind Zhang Yue and did not dare to look up at the PE teacher for fear that she would mention it alone.


    But Zhang Yue didn''t know what she saw and suddenly stopped.


    Suning, who is running hard, bumps into her back. This is the first time that Suning deeply feels her fatness. The impact of inertia produced by running does not shake her body at all. On the contrary, Suning is sitting on the ground by the meat bullet on her body, holding her hand on the ground first. She feels that she is worn out by the running track, and the hot pain, plus the buttocks, the buttocks are also painful!


    "Wow, Wei Qing, look, it''s the fat man. Listen to them, the fat man is in class 23, the worst class in our grade." Yang Wei passed the ball to him and motioned him to look at the track.


    "Class 23?" Wei Qing remembers that Suning is also in that class. He secretly turns over the textbook she put on the desk. The line in the textbook is class 23 of senior three.


    Wei Qing looks at the track. It''s Suning that is jogging behind the fat man?


    "Pooh, that fat man is stunned by you!"


    What happened the next second, Wei Qing threw the ball, leaped over the railing with his hand, and ran towards her.


    When Suning wanted to blow the wound on his hand, he picked him up and thought that covering his face didn''t come in time, so he scolded him.


    "Don''t you have eyes?" Wei Qing is more angry than her wounded. Peach blossom eyes stare at her and scold angrily: "can''t you see the person in front of you?"


    "Olympic champions dare not run with their heads down, but you dare. Who are you, the champion of the universe?"


    "Or are you a bat?"?! Can it be located by ultrasound? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "hand out."

 Chapter 26

    Wei Qing one question after another let her completely unable to insert words, holding her through most of the playground, into the infirmary.


    Suning, who missed the opportunity to get rid of the relationship, sighed deeply in his heart.


    "Hand out... Wei Qing took alcohol and cotton swab, sat in front of her, carefully disinfected the wound on her hand.


    See her fundus accumulate water vapor, Wei Qing hurriedly stopped hand, quite a little at a loss.


    "Does it hurt?"


    This small wound, how painful it can be, her buttock pain, but can you tell me?


    Suning shook his head and said: "no pain, I just think you are very good ¡¤"


    "Oh... En? Cough ¡¤¡¤ "Wei Qing coughed in disguise, and his peach blossom eyes turned left and right. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the packing bag of the cotton swab, as if looking at the words on the packing bag, while playing with the alcohol bottle cap in his hand, and said faintly:" I always like helping others, don''t think about it ¡¤ "


    " mm-hmm! I won''t think much about it Suning nodded and said: "I just want to make a friend with you, don''t worry, just a friend!"


    "Er... Friend? Don''t be so honest. Hey, you can''t be what others say. You should have your own opinions and think more about whether you can add a gender in front of your friends! Greedy, he doesn''t mind, really!


    Wei Qing said with a smile: "yes."


    Suning seemed relieved, bent his eyebrows and eyes and said, "I used to think you were very difficult to get along with. Hearing is false, seeing is true. Only after getting along with each other can I know that you are a very gentle person!"


    Gentle? Wei Qing didn''t feel guilty at all. On the contrary, he accepted it rightfully, "yes, don''t listen to what others say"


    "then, we are friends now. Can you do me a favor?" Suning was a little nervous. She took out a pink envelope from her pocket, handed it to Wei Qing and said, "can you help me give this to Lin Yu in your class?"


    Looking at the big pink peach heart on the envelope and Suning''s look of expectation and uneasiness, Wei Qing''s smile solidified, and the cap of the alcohol bottle was almost crushed by him. God knows how much self-control he used to tear the letter to pieces in front of her face!


    Biting his teeth, he said, "OK! I''ll give it to him for you. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at the thought of not knowing how to explain to Yueyue after going back to the dormitory for a while, Suning didn''t feel happy even when she saw Wei Qing leaving with a love letter.


    However, the most urgent thing is, "Doctor Wang, I think my caudal vertebrae is broken"


    ¡¤


    after returning to her dormitory, unexpectedly, she was surrounded by Qin Meng and Lin Yu, together with other girls in her dormitory. They came to ask her what means she used to get the school grass, and some even moved the stool, melon seeds and peanuts Obviously, I''m looking forward to her telling a romantic campus love story.


    It''s not easy to send people away until I see Zhang Yue who has been washing clothes on the balcony.


    Qin Meng shook her head and said in a low voice, "first let her be quiet and talk to her tomorrow morning."


    Lin put a mask on her face and said with a smile, "Oh, don''t think too much. Yue Yue is not a stingy person. She knew she could not be with Weiqing." Wei Qing was more like an idol than she was. Who really wanted to be with an idol? "


    Qin Meng sweeps the melon seed shell on the ground, "however, Suning, are you sure you are really clinging to catch up with Wei Qing?"


    "Yes, no one has been dogged before, and they were all rejected by the school draft of the University of health without exception?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    while they were still talking, Suning couldn''t listen. She watched Yueyue wash a piece of clothes again and again, turned her back to her, and secretly wiped her eyes with her sleeve.


    Yueyue crying?


    Suning two steps to the balcony.


    "Yueyue..." Suning gritted her teeth and decided to tell her the truth, "listen to me, I don''t like Weiqing!"


    Yueyue turned her back to her and didn''t answer.


    "I approached him without telling you. I just can''t stand what he did to you before. I want to help you get back at him!" Suning pause, continued: "that day I also went to the cake shop to make a cake for you to eat, want to make you happy, I made it myself, only to know how much heart contained in the small cake, I was very angry, he ruined your heart, but also insulted you, why did he?"


    "I will not accept him. I will give him back all the humiliations he has given you."


    "Yueyue, if you don''t like this, I can ignore him!"


    "Yueyue, don''t ignore me ¡¤"


    Zhang Yue took off her rubber gloves, but still didn''t turn around, just turned her back and said, "Ning Ning, what you did is right. I don''t like him any more, and I''m very angry now, because he scolded me" dead fat man "in public. I also have self-esteem. I decided to forget this person who doesn''t know how to respect others. Ning Ning, you are willing to help me I''m angry, I''m really happy "


    ¡¤


    once the big stone in my heart falls to the ground, Suning has no scruples."Wei Qing, this is my hand-made chocolate. I heard that you are in a dormitory. Can you give it to him for me?" Suning took out a piece of heart-shaped chocolate with exquisite packaging, and her eyes looked at him for a moment, making him unable to say no.


    Wei Qing took a deep look at her, laughed, took the chocolate, and said, "it''s both love letters and chocolate. Why, don''t you plan to give me some money for running errands?"


    "Yes?" Suning thought about it and said, "what do you want?"


    "Invite me to dinner."


    "Okay." Suning took a look at the chocolate. She knew that he would steal it, so she bought dark chocolate with 95% cocoa content.


    Take it and eat it. You''ll never die!


    Next time, it''s milk tea with balsam pear juice.


    on the way to the appointment, Wei Qing is stopped by Zhang Yue.


    Wei Qing frowned and wanted to leave.


    "Wei Qing, don''t leave. I have something to tell you. It''s about Suning!"


    "What?"


    "She''s cheating on your feelings!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I know you won''t believe it. I have a recording here. You''ll know when you listen to it."


    In the recording.


    Zhang Yue: Ning Ning, are you sure this chocolate will be eaten by Wei Qing?


    Suning: of course, he likes me. How can he really send chocolate to his rival.


    Zhang Yue: Ning Ning, is it too hard.


    Suning: Yueyue, don''t forget what he did to you. That mouth should be suffered!

 Chapter 27

    Zhang Yue nervously twists the sleeves of her school uniform. She can''t see Wei Qing''s mood. She just feels that his smile is very cold. She doesn''t know whether she should continue to speak.


    Wei Qing put one hand in his pocket, walked slowly to her with long straight legs, looked down at her, and said with a smile, "so it is." He said, shaking his head in chagrin, "Oh, I didn''t know she was such a person. Thank you very much ¡¤"


    "no, no!" Zhang Yue shook her head hard, round eyes on her fat face looked at him, the delicate and handsome features, chestnut pupils, clean forehead, thin lips... He almost satisfied all her fantasies about the prince, even if the temper is bad, he deserves all the best in the world, Suning''s ulterior calculation made her unbearable, "I don''t want you to be killed Cheat "


    " I want to apologize for that day. " Wei Qing said: "you have a kind and beautiful heart. I shouldn''t easily define you according to your appearance"


    "it doesn''t matter... It doesn''t matter..." Zhang Yue''s heart suddenly surged with a period of wings, like a light path broken by the sun in a haze day. Yes, now, the beauty of heart is the real beauty!


    "By the way, leave a phone call. If she has any action in the future, you can let me know in advance." Wei Qing''s smile became more obvious. "In this way, I will thank you very much."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a Chinese restaurant.


    Open the door to come in, see the big round table full of strange girls Wei Qing also only Leng for a moment, after bending the corner of the mouth playful smile, back two steps to close the door again, against the door, as expected to guard to the late Suning.


    Suning seems to be very sorry, "I''m sorry, they are all my roommates. When I hear that I want to invite you to dinner, I have to follow them. I can''t stop them"


    the girls who come to dinner this time are basically her best friends, and they don''t mean well to him. Don''t try to get away if they are entangled. Ha ha, she doesn''t have time to eat with him Yueyue''s appointment is to go to the cinema together. After a while, just find an excuse to leave.


    "It doesn''t matter. More people should be lively." Wei Qing didn''t care about it.


    Midway, see Wei Qing at the same time and three or four girls dialogue, completely did not notice her, she slipped away from the door.


    "Yueyue, I''m at the gate of the cinema. When will you come?" Suning bought two cups of ice cream and a big bucket of popcorn, looked at his watch and said to Zhang Yue at the end of his mobile phone: "there are still ten minutes left. I''m carrying something. I''ll go first. Come quickly! I bought strawberry ice cream


    Until the light goes down and the movie starts, Zhang Yue doesn''t come. She sends a text message saying that she can''t come.


    In order not to waste the ticket price, Suning holds popcorn and begins to enjoy the youth campus love movie that Yueyue has been looking forward to for a long time. It''s so boring!


    This is the film type that can''t arouse her interest most. Fortunately, the music is very gentle, the sadness is not noisy, and the air conditioning temperature is also very comfortable. Suning leans against the back of the chair, comfortably closes her eyes and intends to squint for a while.


    When I was sleepy, I felt a warm embrace. Suning found a comfortable place and fell asleep.


    "A person can rest assured to sleep when watching a movie ¡¤¡¤" when she fell asleep, she didn''t forget to rub into his coat. Wei Qing reluctantly opened the zipper of his coat, let her head lean on his neck, opened her wide casual coat, wrapped her half body, "and was not afraid of thieves ¡¤"


    reached out to lift her chin and gazed at her quiet and clever sleeping face, only feeling helpless On how many times to see, are not satisfied, Wei Qing with his thumb ran over her lower lip, murmured: "you are my baby, was carried away by others how to do?"


    "Little liar, you said you like Lin Yu, you lied to me too"


    "strange, you lied to me, but I still feel very happy ¡¤"


    dissatisfied with her, Wei Qing held out two fingers and pinched her nose until she frowned and slightly opened her lips to breathe.


    He suddenly remembered his childhood and said, "your face must be made of cake. I''ll take a bite of it!" He didn''t know why she was so persistent in saying that she was a cake.


    Now I understand that the strawberry smell of the person in his arms makes his mouth dry.

 Chapter 28

    Just as we were about to kiss, the phone rang.


    Looking at the pink lip petals close at hand, Wei Qing''s eyes darkened for a moment, restrained his irritability and connected the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    Zhang Yue on the other end of the phone said: "I... I''m Zhang Yue..." noticed his impatience. Before he hung up the phone, Zhang Yue said in a high voice: "I suddenly remembered that Suning had planned something to tell you before!"


    Wei Qing looked at Suning who was sleeping in his arms. He was patient and said faintly, "say it directly."


    "She said that you must have seen the date of birth on her student ID card. Her birthday is just a week later. You will definitely buy a birthday gift for her, and then she will throw the gift into the garbage can in front of you"


    "go on."


    "She said, let you also feel the feeling of being trampled on"


    "anything else?"


    "No... No."


    Wei Qing hung up.


    In the middle of the movie, this small literary love movie is obviously sweet. On the screen, the male owner accepts the female owner''s advertisement gift, and the two embrace happily, holding hands and circling in the same place.


    The smile on the man''s face only makes Wei Qing feel that he is laughing at him.


    "Damn it


    "Really cruel"


    ¡¤


    when Suning woke up, the movie was just over. He rubbed his eyes to watch the time and slept for more than an hour. It was comfortable!


    On the way back to school, she couldn''t ignore the sobs in her mind.


    "444, what''s the matter with you?"


    [444: wuwuwuwuwu, are you going to abandon me ¡¤ ¡¤ Wuwuwuwu ¡¤]


    "Er, don''t cry first..." Suning asked, "why do you think so?"


    [444: ¡¤¡¤ it''s been more than a month. The host is big. Although I''m stupid, I can feel that you don''t want to do the task. You must have abandoned the nest... Wuwuwuwu]


    "I don''t dislike you!" "444, I just don''t like being bound," Suning said


    [444: Da Da, I''m not binding you! ¡¿


    "it doesn''t mean that." Suning sat in a chair under the shade of a tree to shade the sun, reached out to catch a fallen leaf, "I''ve been very happy since I was young."


    "When I want to start a relationship, I''m happy." Suning blowing leaves, looking at the pedestrians on the road in a hurry, "this road, it is likely that the next second there will be a let me heart."


    "I will give my true feelings to pursue him"


    "and I don''t like your assigned task, and I can''t raise any interest"


    "so, 444, I''m sorry."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the sunny day just now, it suddenly began to rain heavily.


    "No!"


    Suning stood up in a hurry.


    The heavy rain fell on the ground and soon accumulated water.


    Leaves did not play a very good shelter effect, rain wet her dress, she was worried about how to escape the rain, a transparent umbrella suddenly covered her head, then appeared in her line of sight is a white dress, slender young man.


    The left hand holds the handle of the umbrella, the right hand holds a book, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses are on the bridge of the high nose. Under the lens is a pair of light brown eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, showing a trace of coldness, and the whole body is haunted by a light cool breath.


    Elegant and handsome, like a piece of ice jade.


    This is Lin Yu, the elder brother next door whom I have been secretly in love with in my original memory.


    Lin Yu took off her coat and put it on her shoulders.


    "Don''t be surprised. Let''s go."


    Suning stood still.


    "You..." Suning opened his mouth, and finally said nothing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there were other things I didn''t do, so I left first..." Suning returned his coat to him, covered his head with his hand to block the rain, and ran into the rain.


    Lin Yu stood in the same place, staring at her far away back, drooping his eyelids to block the surging emotion in his eyes.

 Chapter 29

    Back to the dormitory, Suning took a hot bath with a hair dryer to blow her hair. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.


    Lin Yu''s eyes made her feel scared


    "444, did you hide something from me?"


    [444 (CHO Cho TA TA): dada, wo definitely didn''t cry behind your back ¡¤]


    Suning closed her mouth wisely.


    Lin Yufeng rushed into the dormitory, put down a stack of books in his hand, took out the ringing mobile phone, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    The cup was hit by the book and Suning picked it up for her.


    But Lin Yu didn''t know what she heard. She cast a strange look at her and said to her mobile phone, "brother, what do you want to do with Suning?"


    Suning Leng Leng, Lin language his elder brother is Lin Yu.


    Taking Lin Yu''s cell phone, she looked at her suspiciously, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Yu''s voice on the phone said, "I have something to say to you face to face. Come to the old library and I''ll wait for you." After a pause, he added, "in an hour, if you don''t come, I''ll wait for you under your dormitory."


    At the end of the conversation, she hung up without any room for her refusal.


    "Oh, the printed materials, thank you, brother Lin!"


    Suning returned the mobile phone to Lin Yu and said with a smile, "I asked Lin Yuge to borrow the math problem set before and wanted to make a copy of it ¡¤"


    "Oh ¡¤" Lin Yu nodded, suddenly took her to the balcony and hesitated: "I don''t know if I should talk to you ¡¤"


    "what do you mean?"


    "Alas." After thinking about it, Lin Yu decided to tell her, "when I went back to my bedroom at noon today, Yueyue was on the phone in the toilet. It seems that I heard her call Weiqing ¡¤"


    "why did Yueyue call Weiqing?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Yu shook his head and gave her a piece of orange. "I heard your name!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    instead of thinking about Zhang Yue calling Wei Qing, Su Ning just frowned and looked at the time on her watch.


    What''s the matter with this Lin Yu? She''s not his ideal type. There''s no reason to attract his attention. Yuanshen was just secretly in love with her. Even Lin Yu in his bedroom didn''t know that Yuanshen was always thinking about her brother.


    Lin Yu has always been indifferent to his original body.


    So, maybe she thought too much about the old library.


    Suning stepped on the time point and went in.


    Lin Yu stood by the bookshelf, looking at a history book.


    "Brother Lin, what did you come to me to say?"


    Lin Yu put down his book, and his light brown eyes under his gold rimmed glasses looked at her. He took out a pink letter from the page. The big heart in the letter aroused Suning''s memory of staying up late to write a love letter.


    This letter, Wei Qing actually gave to Lin Yu, she thought he would tear the letter into pieces and throw it into the garbage can!


    At that time, in order to read the contents of the letter, Suning really racked his brains to think of all kinds of numb, girlish, literary sentences, and made up two whole chapters!


    I can still remember a few sentences:


    ''You are the moon in the sky ''


    ''I stand by the well and look for the moon in the water''


    ''In the dead of night, your face will always accompany me to sleep ¡¤¡¤ ''


    ''I''ll take advantage of the wind to go back ¡¤¡¤''


    and so on ¡¤¡¤


    I didn''t dare to read it once.


    The envelope showed signs of being opened.


    Suning''s face turned red instantly.


    Shame, shame! When writing, I think about Wei Qing''s feeling when he sees the love letter. How can I guess that the letter can fall into the hands of Lin Yu, the hero of the letter!


    Suning, Suning, how can you do such a stupid thing!!


    Miss Su Ning I''s reputation, it''s ruined in this love letter ¡¤


    "well, actually, i... Su Ning just had to dig a hole to turn in," if, I said I scribbled ¡¤ "''do you believe it''" three words have not yet taken off.

 Chapter 30

    Su Ning fiercely turned his back, hung his head and left the back of his head for him.


    "Yes, how can the love letter full of my true feelings be scribbled? You must also feel that every word in it contains my deep love for you!" he said Suning''s tone suddenly became very sad, "I always know that you don''t like me, and you won''t accept me. Besides, it''s senior three, and it''s a very important period of life. How can you use it to fall in love?"


    "So, I put all my feelings for you into this letter. When I decided to send this letter, I had already put down all my feelings for you!"


    "Forget it, forget me, forget this letter too!"


    Lin Yu suddenly bent down and reached out to encircle her from behind, chin against her shoulder, breathing hot air into her ears, "you''re not me, how do you know I don''t like you, won''t accept you?"


    Suning was surprised for a moment and frowned. She finally understood where the feeling of disobedience came from.


    Lin Yu is teasing her.


    Mingming has no special feelings for her, but she still pretends to be attracted to her in order to bewitch her.


    What is the purpose?


    If it was in the past, Suning might accompany him to play. After all, it''s very interesting, but now, she doesn''t want to be distracted. Learning is more important.


    Suning broke away his hand, turned and looked directly at him, "don''t you understand? I used to like you, but now I don''t, so I don''t need you to accept me ¡¤ "


    Lin Yu looked at her quietly for a while and murmured," that''s it ¡¤ "


    " en. " Suning stepped back two steps, kept the distance between them, and said: "if brother Lin has nothing else to do, I''ll go back first. I''ll study in the evening."


    "Good."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    seeing Suning disappear in the back of the library door, Lin Yu turns his eyes to the pink love letter in his hand. His eyes are cold, he crumples the love letter into a ball and throws it into the garbage can.


    Two people came out of the bookshelf in the corner.


    "Ha, Lin Yu, you can eat it The sunny handsome man with short chestnut hair scratched his head and walked over with a smile. When he saw the pink paper ball in the garbage can, he suddenly made a cry, "what are you doing with it! Keep it. Such an interesting love letter is rare


    Another woman with black and waist length frowned, "Wei Qing''s vision is too bad, how can you like this kind of girl!"


    "Yes, Yurou is such a lovely girl. He doesn''t like it, but he likes this scheming girl!"


    Lin Yu light way: "a stupid and flowery woman just, Wei Qing should not be serious."


    "I hope so, or Yurou will be sad."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    birthday.


    Suning, who received a text message from Weiqing, simply cleaned up and went out of the dormitory.


    He asked her to meet at the basketball court.


    Wei Qing turned the basketball and looked at the entrance from time to time.


    Finally, when he looked back for the ninth time, he saw Suning, who had come so late.


    "Wei Qing, what can I do for you? I have to come here so early "


    seeing her puzzled, it seems that I really don''t know what will happen.


    Wei Qing bent his mouth and said with a smile, "today is your birthday


    "Ah! Yeah, I almost forgot. "


    "I have a gift for you ¡¤"


    Suning looked around the playground and didn''t see the garbage can. When she was thinking about the difference between throwing the gift on the ground and throwing it in the garbage can for a while, Wei Qing suddenly put her on the basketball column and gave her a kiss.


    It was a repressive, eager kiss that caught her off guard.


    Knowing that resistance can''t do anything, Suning gently let him take it. When he relaxed his vigilance, he pushed him away and slapped him in the face with his backhand.


    "Pa!"


    A loud sound.


    Suning only felt that the back of his hand was numb.


    Wei Qing''s face turned red.

 Chapter 31

    Leaving this sentence, Suning trotted away from here. She was afraid that he would catch up with her, but obviously, she was worried too much.


    Wei Qing stood in the same place, drooping his eyelids and stroking his lips.


    Disgusting? It turns out that this is the feeling of being disliked by the people you like. It''s really unexpected and uncomfortable.


    an Yurou, who has been standing in the shadow of the basketball court auditorium, tugs her clothes tightly and looks at his motionless figure standing in the same place from a distance. She only feels that she is also sad. She wants to comfort him, but her proud brother Wei Qing certainly doesn''t want her to see him You look embarrassed.


    On her way back to her bedroom, Suning happened to meet Zhang Yue, who was running to the basketball court with her schoolbag and breakfast.


    Suning stopped her, "Yueyue, don''t worry." He took her hand and said: "Yueyue, it''s over. I just scolded Wei Qing for you. I scolded him for disgusting. Now he should know how to insult people casually"


    before she finished speaking, Zhang Yue smashed breakfast on her and spilled soybean milk all over her body. Zhang Yue turned red with anger and yelled at her: "who let you scold him!"


    "You clever girl, green tea bitch!"!!! Wei Qing is blind. He likes you with a dark mind


    After roaring, he even threw his schoolbag aside and ran toward the basketball court with thick legs.


    Suning was stunned.


    Yueyue, she also likes Weiqing!


    "Not to change?" The cool tone brought her attention back.


    Suning looked down at his school uniform, which was wet by soybean milk, and sighed: "this is just changed today"


    Lin Yu said faintly: "I have extra school uniform to lend you."


    "No, I can borrow it from my roommate."


    "Do you... Have to draw a line with me?"


    "No, we don''t know each other at all!"


    Lin Yu frowned, looked directly at her and said, "do you want to know why Zhang Yue is angry with you?"


    Suning thought seriously, "jealous?" When she was growing up, she was envied by girls of the same age and not of the same age so much that when Zhang Yue expressed her kindness to her, she was easily drawn into her own circle. She didn''t know that Zhang Yue was the same as other people.


    "Because you''re stupid."


    "Stupid doesn''t know it."


    "Hey, I''m in a bad mood now. If you attack me again, I''ll abuse you again!"


    Lin Yu helped the eyeglass frame and said faintly: "it''s nothing to do with you that Zhang Yue''s confession failed. You just want to step in. You can''t be unaware that Zhang Yue''s feeling is to satisfy your own vanity. Your friend''s male god is abandoned by you. Do you feel superior? No wonder Zhang Yue hates you all the time, because to her, you are really a schemer, a green tea whore. "


    Suning''s hand, wiping his clothes with a tissue, stopped, "don''t go too far!"


    Lin Yu said to himself, "it took you three days for Wei Qing to notice you and like you." Take out a recording of her conversation with Zhang Yue.


    "It''s really powerful. I completely understand Wei Qing''s mind."


    "If I guess correctly, you know how to use men''s hearts to attract them and get what you want through some clever disguise"


    "sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "If I don''t know Wei Qing, I''ll probably think you''re playing with him completely." The corner of Lin Yu''s mouth curved slightly invisible.

 Chapter 32

    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve known him for a long time. It''s rare that he really likes anything, but as long as it''s what he wants, no matter what means he takes, he must get it."


    "You, of course, are no exception."


    Suning was silent for a moment, then suddenly tilted his head and said with a smile, "why do you want to tell me this? Are you really interested in me? "


    Lin Yu was shocked and frowned. The smile made him lose his mind for a moment.


    "You ¡¤"


    "alas." Suning Du lips, seems to be very distressed appearance, "I didn''t want to be like this, blame you!"


    Obviously, he was the same person, but his feeling was totally different. It was a feeling that he had never felt before. He felt that every time he looked at her more, his heart would jump more severely. His eyes could not even be separated from her every move. His attention was almost focused on her pink lips. Lin Yu unconsciously loosened his collar.


    "To tell you the truth, it only took me half a day to make Wei Qing move! Guess how long it will take for me to make your heart beat? " Suning slowly reached to the collar of his clothes, his cool fingertips slipped through his Adam''s apple, slowly pulled down the zipper of his clothes, brushed his hands along his shoulders, and took off his school uniform coat.


    "I''ll take your school uniform."


    Lin Yu grabbed her wrist tightly, as if to suppress something.


    "Come on, it''s going to hurt." Suning stroked his hand and held it with ten fingers.


    Suning poked his chest with his finger, and the water eyes with fog looked into the depths of his eyes.


    "I know, you have a way to prevent Wei Qing from getting mine, don''t you?"


    Suning pointed and said: "I have only one person. If Weiqing has it, you don''t have it. I don''t want to follow Weiqing, but I like you very much!"


    Lin Yu didn''t know how much self-control she had used to overcome her on the wall.


    The light brown pupil''s color gradually deepens, appears the cloudy incomparable, Lin Yu only felt the lip dry, the unusual uncomfortable, opened the mouth to issue the low dumb voice, "I knew."


    "Xiaoyuyu is wonderful. I''ll give you an advantage."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after returning to the dormitory, Suning quickly closed the toilet door, opened his collar in front of the mirror, looked at the bloody teeth on his neck, and took a breath. Is Lin Yu a dog!


    After a simple cleaning, Suning sat on the toilet, held his forehead, closed his eyes, and began to recall what Lin Yu had just said.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    maybe she did something wrong.


    Wei Qing and Zhang Yue, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to suffer, she goes to mix what strength.


    Lin Yu said that there was a problem in her way of solving problems, and she didn''t know that she had only the skilful skills of teasing Han people from childhood to adulthood, and other aspects were in a mess. Over the years, she has formed a habit that when facing problems, the first thing she thinks about is how to use men to solve them.


    When she finished the task assigned to her by 444, she used the ideal type of man to achieve her goal.


    This is a kind of thinking inertia, which is hard to change, so that when she feels not angry and wants to help Zhang Yue out, she does not hesitate to dress up as the ideal type of Wei Qing.


    Su Ning fiercely opened her eyes, stood up, looked at herself in the mirror, and suddenly realized the real desire hidden in her heart.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning has always been an extreme egoist. Unlike other people who pursue money, what she pursues is always how to make her life more comfortable and comfortable.


    I was only depressed for three minutes for my short friendship.


    "444, tell me about this mission."


    "Well, let''s get down to business."


    "Glamour value?"


    When hearing the knowledge value, Suning became interested. "444, can you see my attribute value?"


    "What is the value of my knowledge? Tell me about it


    "Well, what is the range of my knowledge value?"


    Suning always has some inexplicable expectations for herself.


    Su Ning was stunned and asked uncertainly, "it''s very systematic"


    he didn''t get Su Ning''s reply for a long time.


    "No, I just think it''s strange. How did you get the 25 points? It''s obviously unscientific. Your scoring system doesn''t seem accurate. "


    "Half... Illiterate... How to say that 10 points, in modern times, I am an English tutor, it is impossible to get this point, don''t deny, 444, your scoring system is not allowed!"


    "444, it doesn''t matter. I''m an open and tolerant host. I don''t care about the small flaws in your system."


    "Well, well, don''t go too far. You can continue to introduce the items that need to be recycled."


    Su ningmo said, "444, don''t joke with me. I just gave Wei Qing a slap.""Ha ha."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Suning was in a playful age, she developed a variety of ideal types. Ideal appearance and ideal personality are the most basic. On top of this, there is a "mixed ideal type", which can mix two or more ideal types at the same time, and the effect is doubled.


    Suning has tried mixed ideal type several times, and learned a truth from her own experience:


    two people''s love is an idol drama.


    It''s immoral! Love is suspense.


    Cheating on three people at the same time (immoral! Don''t imitate), hehe, it''s a thriller!


    On top of the mixed ideal type, it is the undifferentiated ideal type.


    The idea of "undifferentiated ideal type" has been in Suning''s mind for a long time. As the name suggests, undifferentiation means no distinction between objects. As long as the other person sees her eyes, he will be unconsciously attracted by her. It is more like a kind of deep soul communication, with eyes as a medium.


    Before today, Suning had never used the undifferentiated ideal type. There are two reasons. The first is that the effect of the undifferentiated ideal type is much better than that of the mixed ideal type. She doesn''t want to become a nunnery in her life. The second and most important reason is that it''s not easy for her to retreat completely.


    If you use the ideal appearance and personality, when you want to break up, you can change it imperceptibly. If you don''t have to break up by yourself, the other party will quit first and feel guilty for her.


    But the ideal type of indifference is not good, unless the other side is blind, or their own eyes are blind, or the other side will never give up.


    Suning helped her again.


    It''s over. What I just used for Lin Yu is the "ideal type of indifference".


    In other words, she should be on guard against Lin Yu at the same time of recovering Wei Qing.


    Suning now knows what it means to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    After agonizing for less than two minutes, Suning began to think about which books to take for self-study today.


    There are no courses in the next period of senior three, all of which depend on self-study and review.


    Bring a history book.


    Although she studies science, she still thinks it''s necessary to increase her knowledge. She''s semi illiterate. It sounds terrible!


    Pick and choose three books. As soon as they are put into the bag, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s a strange number.


    Suning just turned off the phone.


    After a while, the bedroom door was knocked.


    Suning opened the door. There was a sweet and lovely girl with short hair outside. With a reluctant smile on her face, she looked at Suning and said, "is it Suning Xuejie? I''m an Yurou from class 1, grade 2


    "Well, what can I do for you?"


    "In the last exam, your English score rose by nearly 50 points. My English has been very poor. I want to improve quickly, so I want to ask my sister how to improve ¡¤"


    Suning, who has always been worried about the word "semi illiterate" and is in urgent need of proving himself, happily accepted it and nodded: "no problem, you come in, I''ll teach you ¡¤"


    "¡° Xuejie, I know there is a cold drink shop on the fifth floor of the canteen. There are few people and it is very quiet. We can go there to study. "


    "That''s OK. It''s time to drink something to relieve the heat. Let''s go after lunch in the canteen."


    "All right."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the cold drink shop is exquisitely decorated and affordable, but there are few people. At first, there are several tables beside it. Suning still has the habit of being a teacher at home, so she can''t stop talking. When Suning finally stops, the whole cold drink shop will be left with only two of them.


    It''s nearly afternoon, and an Yurou orders her a French fries, "Xuejie, this French fries is also very delicious, you eat more."


    How could potato chips put so much salt? I almost didn''t spit it out after eating one mouthful. Suning took a big mouthful of milk tea.


    An Yurou handed her a cup of Iced Milk Tea and said with a sweet smile, "Xuejie, this taste of milk tea is also very good to drink. Try it."


    From this cold drink shop to now, an Yurou seems to have been letting her drink. Looking at the three big cups of milk tea that she had unconsciously finished at the table, Suning was vaguely aware of something.


    Putting down the pen, Suning said with a sorry smile: "after drinking so much, I feel like going to the toilet. Do you know where the toilet is?"


    "I know!" An Yurou nodded and stood up, "if you want to cross the next stairs, it''s a little far away. Let''s do this, Xuejie. I''ll take you."


    "All right."


    Following behind an Yurou, Suning is quite entangled.


    It''s a question whether to follow her or sneak away.


    Suning gritted her teeth and finally walked into the toilet.


    Sure enough, it was locked in the toilet compartment.


    Suning did not know how to knock the clapboard, "Yurou, are you outside? Don''t make fun of me


    In response to her, a basin of cold water splashed head-on from the top of the compartment, instantly drenched.


    "An Yurou, what are you doing?"The sound coming through the crack of the door was very low, but it was enough for Suning to hear clearly.


    "I hate you!"


    "No one will come here. Just stay here and reflect on yourself"


    you can hear the click of the outer door closing.


    Fortunately, she didn''t trust that there was no one to guard her bag in the cold drink shop, so she brought it together. Suning turned out her mobile phone and called Lin Yu first, but no one answered.


    I called Qin Meng, but no one answered.


    After hesitating for a long time, I called Zhang Yue and got through.


    Zhang Yue''s cold voice said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yueyue, can you do me a favor? I was trapped in the toilet on the fifth floor of the canteen "


    " deserved it


    At the end of the conversation, the phone was hung up.


    Suning didn''t give up and knocked on the clapboard, "is anyone there? I''m locked up here! "


    "Who can help me!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it''s true that as an Yurou said, no one will come here at all. She knocked for a long time without any response. Gradually, she seems to give up, and her wet clothes stick to her skin, bringing a piercing coolness.


    Suning held her arms in the corner and began to cry in a low voice.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wei Qing leaned against the window, and peach blossom eye glanced at an Yurou who came out of the toilet.


    Seeing that she was pulling the door handle to close the door, Wei Qing reached out to hold the door panel, stopped her tendency of closing the door, motioned her to leave first, and then stepped in.


    The door closed with a click.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    she is calling for help.


    It won''t work.


    Wei Qing looks at the black mobile phone that she tightly pinches in her hand. The only thing she can get through is his phone.


    Until she gave up calling and knocked on the partition for help, his cell phone never lit for a moment.


    Wei Qing''s eyes are silent, leaning against the sink. His slender white fingers tap on the platform in an orderly way. It seems that he wants to show his calmness and indifference. However, his eyes staring at the mobile phone have exposed his most real thoughts.

 Chapter 33

    It''s getting dark. There''s a light here, but Wei Qing doesn''t want to turn it on.


    He believes that fear and fear will make her make the right choice.


    Wei Qing always thinks that he is a very patient and experienced hunter. After setting up the trap, he just needs to wait.


    He can stand here until dark or the next morning.


    So make up your mind, Suning. Hesitation will make you feel worse.


    However, Wei Qing underestimated how much he cared about her.


    His hard-working defense, in front of her, can not withstand a simple blow.


    She just cried in a low voice, let him take the initiative to unload layer after layer of psychological defense.


    Yes, as soon as she cried, he compromised.


    That drop of tears, like hot metal, is burning his heart, depression, coupled with deep helplessness, let him gasp.


    Wei Qing sighed silently.


    Suning, you are really good ¡¤


    step to the front of the partition. When you are about to reach for the lock, the screen of your mobile phone lights up.


    The caller ID has three words.


    "Su Baobao ''


    in an instant, Wei Qing''s silent heart beat violently again.


    The call will be through soon.


    From the compartment came his long-awaited words.


    Her voice is trembling, mixed with nervous and uneasy emotions, she must be scared.


    She choked and said: "Weiqing, please come to help me... It''s so dark here"


    "I''m afraid"


    although he wants to open the door and hold her now, he can''t, but he has to wait. It takes at least three minutes to come up from downstairs.


    Can''t wait, in the second hand turned a circle, Wei Qing from inside to outside, kick open the outer door.


    "Suning! Where are you? " The anxiety in the tone is not deceptive.


    "¡¤¡¤ Wei Qing, I''m here"


    the fragile and surprising soft waxy nasal sound made his heart tremble.


    As soon as he opened the partition, a dark shadow fell into his arms.


    Wei Qing hugged her like a treasure and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Suning''s tears, which had stopped, began to flow without money. "Wuwu... How did you come... I was scared... There was no one here... It was so dark"


    although he had spent the shortest time, he didn''t feel any displeasure to her complaint. On the contrary, he made a serious apology, "it''s all my fault. I will be soon next time."


    "En ¡¤¡¤" Su Ning said, "I''ll forgive you ¡¤"


    Wei Qing released one hand, turned on the light, took out a tissue from her bag and wiped away her tears. "Don''t cry, your eyes are red."


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Suning sobbed: "I beat you and scolded you."


    "Don''t you know?" Wei Qing said with a smile: "I like you very much."


    Tears in the corner of the eye played a turn, hanging on the eyelashes, Suning clever quiet looking at him, suddenly reached out to his side face, gently touched, "still hurt?"


    Peach eyes full of smile, Wei Qing holding her hand, shaking his head: "face does not hurt."


    Move your hand to your chest. "It hurts here."


    "I''m sorry." Suning was very sorry, and saw that the mist was coming again in her eyes.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Wei Qing said: "now it doesn''t hurt much. If I hold you for a while, it won''t hurt at all ¡¤"


    Suning put his hand around his waist and put his face on his chest, "you can hold it."


    After a while, Suning asked, "are you better?"


    "En... It''s a little bit less... Wei Qing is never a person who keeps his own points. He knows how to grasp the opportunity. For example, now, when the baby is the most vulnerable and clever, he might as well go further." baby, in fact, I''m still a little uncomfortable ¡¤ "


    Suning hugged him tightly," then hold on a little longer. "


    "No, I just think about what you said to me this morning, baby." Wei Qing revealed a little melancholy between his eyebrows and eyes, "up to now I feel very sad ¡¤"


    "baby, do you really feel sick when I kiss you?"


    Suning buried his head in his arms, shook his head, and said: "I don''t know. I''m just scared. I don''t want to say that about you. After I finish, I feel that I''m too much..."


    hearing the words, Wei Qing breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she gently raised her chin and put her eyes on her slightly opened pink lips. Her eyes darkened and said: "let''s do it again, This time, you have to tell me how I really feel. Only in this way can I feel less miserable. "


    Suning hesitated, "this... Is not good"


    "baby, I don''t want to force you, but if I don''t know how you really feel about me, I may lose sleep. As you know, I''m going to have a simulation test soon. If I don''t have a good rest, it will affect my normal hair"No... needless to say... You can only kiss once, only once!"


    After getting her permission, Wei Qing didn''t restrain himself any more. He put one hand on the back of her head and the other hand around her waist, kissing her directly.


    Five minutes went by.


    Until she felt her refusal, Wei Qing reluctantly stopped.


    He seemed very concerned about her feelings and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Suning shook his head and muttered, "I''m hungry."


    Wei Qing bent his mouth and said with a smile: "I almost forgot, baby hasn''t had dinner yet."


    "Baby?"


    Suning finally noticed this intimate address, very confused.


    "Yes, aren''t you my baby Sue?"


    Wei Qing smiles back.


    Suning''s face turned red in an instant.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when I had dinner with Zhang Yue before, I had never been to the floor above the second floor of the canteen, so I didn''t know that there were many private restaurants on it, and the red and spicy dishes looked very attractive.


    Hungry for a long time to see what Suning want to eat, run in front of Wei Qing body pointed to a dry pot shop.


    "You should have something light in the evening and change it."


    Wei Qing noticed the wet part of her hair tail, and suddenly she was stunned.


    When an Yurou proposed to pour water, he nodded and agreed.


    Wei Qing held her wrist in time and touched her hair, "it''s wet."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Suning did not care about the smile, said: "the weather is hot, after a while will be dry."


    "No, I''m going to take you back to your dormitory now. Take a hot bath and change your clothes first." Wei Qing takes her downstairs. "I''ll buy some food and take you downstairs."


    "Why don''t we have dinner first..." Suning rubbed his stomach, "hungry!"


    Seeing that she was staring at the cake on the third floor and couldn''t walk, Wei Qing went over and bought a strawberry cake with the fastest speed. He handed it to her and said, "eat as you go."


    "Yes


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    after taking a bath, Suning was blowing her hair on the balcony when she saw Wei Qing standing downstairs with breakfast and was about to call her. She put down the hair dryer and ran down like the wind.


    Suning jumped into his arms and whispered, "I miss you."


    Wei Qing held her with one hand and said with a smile, "I can take your meal. If you want to knock me down, you will have no meal."


    "Then don''t eat..." Suning rubbed in his arms, "anyway, I want to hold you."


    "Then hold it." Wei Qing rubbed her hair, peach blossom eyes satisfied with the bend, "as long as the director does not see good."


    "You have to hide from the housekeeper''s aunt..." Su Ning began to say: "my aunt will make a small report. Xiaofang and her boyfriend next door were secretly exposed to the teaching director, and they were punished for one day''s corridor sanitation"


    "that''s too much... Wei Qing boasted:" I can''t bear to sweep the corridor by Su Baobao. It seems that we really need to keep a low profile. "


    Wei Qing, who was surrounded by the girls from the balcony of the dormitory, didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he let people talk about it. When he saw the person taking pictures of him, he gave a smile in a very good mood.


    It should not be long before Suning''s girlfriend will be spread all over the school.


    Suning can only be his own, no one can covet it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Lin Yu turns on his mobile phone, he sees several pictures popping up, and the two people hugging each other are very eye-catching in his eyes.


    With his right hand pressed on his chest, Lin Yu lowered his face and only looked at a few photos. He had this reaction.


    It''s a good way to underestimate her.


    The well-defined fingers caress the smiling face in the mobile phone screen.


    Lin Yushen said in a voice: "I forgot to tell you that I am more terrible than him"


    "since you have provoked me, don''t try to retreat."


    Lin Yu''s eyes flashed.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    library.


    Wei Qing just finished a set of math problems. When she looked up, she looked through the history books with great interest. Suddenly, she asked uncertainly, "are you a science major?"


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded.


    Wei Qing picked pick eyebrow, "fast college entrance examination, not urgent?"


    Suning lay on the table, unfolded half of her math problems, and said: "it''s too difficult. If I don''t read history books for a rest, my brain cells will die soon"


    Wei Qing reached out and pinched her nose, handed her a finished test paper, "Su baby, don''t forget, your boyfriend is still here."


    "Love you Suning gave him a big heart with his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, she heard a mosquito like voice, "Wei''s boyfriend, I want an eraser"


    Wei Qing handed her the eraser without raising her head.With the eraser came a piece of paper.


    On the piece of paper, a match man with three words "Wei Baobao" written on his big head is studying hard, while another match man with Su Baobao written on his brain bag is in the shape of hugging his thigh, with a math problem written in the blank beside him.


    Wei Qing looked up and saw that Suning was holding both sides of his face with both hands and blowing a long note on his forehead, which said "it''s too difficult!" Three words.


    Obviously, I was trapped by the math problem on the note for a long time.


    Wei Qing''s eyes flashed a smile, pulled a piece of blank paper, wrote down the problem-solving steps one by one, and passed the paper along the desktop.


    After a while, another note came.

 Chapter 34

    They have made great progress in their relationship thanks to the help of an Yurou last time.


    Suning and Weiqing did not talk about the toilet incident on the fifth floor.


    But someone else will notice.


    Lin Yu glanced at an Yurou, who was hiding in the bookshelf, watching every move of Suning and Weiqing from a distance, and said faintly: "there were quite a lot of things that happened on Friday, right?"


    Ann Yurou put the book back, "yes, I thought they would break up before"


    "yes." Lin Yu never said with such certainty: "if Suning knew that it was Wei Qing who ordered you to lock her in the toilet." He checked the surveillance on the fifth floor and it''s not hard to know what happened that day.


    "Really, I can''t hide anything from you." An Yurou said helplessly: "I won''t tell her. Although I hate her, it''s undeniable that she can make brother Weiqing happy."


    "If she is sincere, your brother Wei Qing will be very happy indeed." Lin Yu handed her a recording pen and said lightly, "it turns out that it''s just an illusion. If you don''t want to hurt your brother Weiqing more, you''d better stop her now"


    after listening to the content of the recording pen, an Yurou''s face was dignified and then angry, "this shameless Suning, I''m going to tell brother Weiqing."


    Lin Yu put out his hand to stop her. The sharp eyes under Phnom Penh glasses swept her eyes. Seeing that she stopped trying to run past, Lin Yu withdrew his hand and said faintly, "you''re only going to insult yourself now. This recorder is Wei Qing''s. do you think he''s ever heard of it?"


    "That... How can that..."


    "it just shows that Wei Qing pays more. You know, in love, the person who loves the most will be hurt the most."


    "What should I do! Brother Wei Qing has been hurt by her once! " An Yurou tightly holds the recorder, as if taking the recorder as Suning herself. She wants to crush her immediately.


    "As long as you don''t give up and continue to pursue Wei Qing." After a pause, Lin Yu continued: "don''t forget, in Uncle Wei''s and aunt Wei''s heart, you are their daughter-in-law."


    "But brother Wei Qing doesn''t like me"


    "don''t you want to make Wei Qing happy? Do you think Suning can give him more than you can? "


    "I get it"


    Lin Yu glanced at Su Ning, who was lying on the table and chatting with Wei Qing in the distance. He forced down the surging emotion in his heart and continued: "go and tell her everything Wei Qing told you to do. I don''t mind you adding oil and vinegar."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning has never been a person who can be controlled.


    When he stopped for her for the first time, he saw her sitting under the tree, reaching for the fallen leaves and blowing them from her hands. From her eyes which could hold the whole sky, she could easily see her unrestrained heart.


    The most difficult thing for Wei Qing to get rid of is that he likes to control everything.


    Lin Yu knows that he doesn''t have to fight, and Wei Qing can push himself to the end.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when an Yurou comes to her again, she just slams the door shut.


    "Sister Suning, I''m here to apologize this time."


    Through the crack of the door, the voice came to Suning''s ears. Suning gave a cold hum and ignored it.


    Let her hungry, also splashed her a body of water, although she knew it was Wei Qing''s order, but also very don''t want to see this accomplice.


    "I know my sister will not forgive me." An Yurou continued with great self-knowledge: "I won''t ask for my sister''s forgiveness, but I want to tell her something."


    "It was Wei Qing who ordered me to do that day."


    Suning turned her lips. Who doesn''t know!


    "Don''t believe me, sister." An Yurou said sincerely: "it wasn''t my intention that day. I''ve always felt guilty for my sister these days. She was kind enough to make up lessons for me. I''m sorry that I did such a thing. At last, she decided to tell her about it"


    Suning changed a history book and looked at it. Her face was cool, but her tone was very unbelievable, "no¡¤¡¤¡¤ No... you''re lying to me "


    " I''ve been watching Xuejie you and Wei Qing get very close these days. I''m afraid Xuejie will be hurt by him again if she doesn''t believe me. I can only say so much ¡¤ "


    once the seeds of doubt are sown, they will be strangled by Suning.


    I''m kidding. She''s going to be a qualified... Wei''s daughter-in-law. How can she doubt Wei''s son because of such a small matter!


    It suddenly occurred to her that the object belonged to Mrs. Wei. Suning, who often watches soap operas about her family''s family, felt it necessary to find some books about the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law first!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    there is still more than a month to go before the college entrance examination. Wei Qing is busy preparing for all kinds of examinations these days. Suning, who is relatively idle, always goes to the library early to wait for him.One day, on the way to the library, I met Lin Yu who was waiting there at the corner.


    These days, Lin Yu quietly did nothing, which made her feel very upset. When she really came to her, she was very upset. After all, this was the first time that she had ever dealt with a man who was hooked up with the "ideal type of indifference".


    "You... How are you here?" Suning''s dodgy eyes darkened his eyes for a moment.


    Lin Yu looked into her eyes and said, "school uniform."


    "Oh, yes." Suning apologized: "I''ve already washed it, but I forgot to return it to you. You wait here for a while, and I''ll go back to get it right away."


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand and pulled her back. He stepped forward against her and pressed her wrist and shoulder to keep her back against the wall.


    Lin Yuchen said: "what''s the matter with you and Wei Qing?"


    "You let me go!" Suning symbolic earned earned, dare not use much effort, first don''t say earn don''t earn open, afraid to annoy him.


    Suning looked up at him and said, "I''ve made up with him. He''s my boyfriend now!"


    "Boyfriends?" Lin Yu said with a rare sneer: "didn''t you say that you like me very much before, so I don''t want to give you to him?"


    "It''s just angry words..." Suning glared at him and said: "how can you take it seriously!"


    "Angry words?" Lin Yu lowered his face and his eyes were full of haze. "I think it''s necessary for you to recall what happened that day." finished!


    Can''t even stare!


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand to pull open her collar and looked at the smooth skin around her neck. The last tooth print had disappeared. Lin Yu lowered his head, licked it gently, and then bit it off.


    "It hurts!" Suning no longer dare to reserve, take out the strength to push him, hit him with his fist, but still can''t shake, pain stimulate her to produce physiological tears.


    Suning side wind tears side rebuked: "dog!"!!! You are a dog!!! Son of a bitch! Dead dog! "


    Lin Yusong opened his mouth, raised his head, and saw that she turned her head to one side, closed her eyes and refused to look at him.


    The side face of tender white ruddy still takes tear mark, thin as the eyelash of butterfly wing quiver, Sha is pitiful.


    The haze in Lin Yu''s eyes dispersed, and he pursed his lips. The pale brown eyes, which seemed particularly cool, flashed a trace of self annoyance.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m just so angry." Lin Yu reached out to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I don''t want you to alienate me for the sake of someone who deceives you and hurts you."


    Suning''s eyelids trembled.


    "Wei Qing, he''s not worth your liking." Lin Yu pulled her collar. "He ordered others to lock you in the toilet and then act as a hero to save you."

 Chapter 35

    "¡¤¡¤ you lied to me"


    this is the second time she heard it. If she only said it from an Yurou''s mouth, she might not believe it at all, but even Lin Yu said it, she seems to be shaken ¡¤


    "I... I won''t believe it ¡¤" Suning nibbled her lower lip, opened her eyes, looked at him calmly, and then looked away, Wei Qing likes me very much. He can''t do that "


    Lin Yu reaches out his hand and gently raises her chin. Her light brown eyes tightly lock her eyes." I didn''t say he doesn''t like you. "


    "Everyone knows that Wei Qing likes you very much, but it''s because of this kind of love that he can''t bear you to leave him, so he planned the whole thing to let you return to his arms."


    "Besides, do you think the relationship between Zhang Yue and you has nothing to do with him when it gets to this point?" Every act and every move he dislike is to find Zhang Yue in private, and rekindle her desire to pursue him, and let her envy you from the bottom of his heart, hate you, and finally become his eye line to spy on you and report to


    every move you make.


    "All your actions are exposed to him."


    "Do you like the feeling? No matter what you eat, what you do will be known by another person. " Seeing that her expression seemed to move, Lin Yu continued: "Wei Qing is a man with a strong desire for control. He will invade your life little by little, control you, bind you, and finally deprive you of all your freedom"


    Suning''s pupils shrink, and he looks like he can''t believe it. "... this is just your guess... No.


    " I know you won''t believe it. " Lin Yu stretched out her hand and pinned her hair on her forehead behind her ears. She released her hand and pressed her shoulder, "let''s make a bet."


    "Bet on whether Wei Qing will force you to enter the same university with him or not"


    "... I was going to apply for the same university with him."


    "Don''t you want to know if my guess is right?"


    "Will Wei Qing ignore your wishes? Do you want to control your freedom? "


    "If you want to know the answer, just fill in a university different from him"


    "when you see his true face and want to leave him, come to me and I will help you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    it is undeniable that Lin Yu knows her very well and knows that she is most afraid of being bound.


    Suning drooped his eyes, remained silent for a moment, and finally nodded gently.


    What I was thinking was that Lin Yu would not harass her before filling in the application form.


    Just thinking about this, Lin Yu suddenly hugged her.


    Cold but with a soft voice, like a gust of wind, into her ears.


    "I''m sorry. I was on the spur of the moment."


    "Don''t be angry with me. I just like you so much."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    I know Lin Yu must be watching her somewhere.


    When Suning and Weiqing are together, they try their best to show a trace of being out of their wits.


    Wei Qing naturally noticed that she was too tired to have a good rest recently.


    That day, Wei Qing took her to the roof of the school.


    There is a wooden recliner on the roof.


    Wei Qing held her face, bent the corners of his mouth and said, "Su baby, how about taking a nap with your boyfriend?"


    "The college entrance examination is coming soon... Your key classes are so busy... Let''s go to the library..." Suning looked up at him and said seriously, "you have to prepare for the kaorong walk, I can''t delay your review time"


    but Wei Qing directly picked her up and lay on the wooden reclining chair.


    Suning sat up straight and said, "Wei Qing!"


    Wei Qing stretched out his hand and took her back to his arms. He pinched her face and said with a smile, "how can it be important to have a baby in college entrance examination?"


    "This afternoon, give baby a rest."


    "Sleep, I''ll be here with you."

 Chapter 36

    "Wei Qing, are you asleep?" Suning whispered, "I want to talk to you."


    Wei Qing opened her eyes and saw that she didn''t know when she took out a book from her schoolbag and was looking at it carefully.


    "Baby, you are not in good condition these days. You really need more rest and relaxation." Wei Qing took her hand and covered the page. "Don''t force yourself too much."


    Suning buried his head in his arms and said in frustration: "Wei Qing, my grades are too poor to enter Rongda ¡¤"


    "although I don''t want to be separated from you, I can''t help it. I have to test in other schools."


    Wei qingtaohua''s eyes were full of smile. She stroked her hair and said with a smile: "the baby is worried about this problem."


    "Rongda is a private school, my uncle is the school manager, there is a recommended admission quota, I go to test Rongda walk, is to leave this quota to you, with this quota, no matter how many points you take the college entrance examination, as long as you volunteer to fill in is Rongda, you can be admitted, so, baby, you don''t have to worry now?"


    "Suning was very moved and said he wanted to send a middle finger to him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    a month passes quickly.


    After the college entrance examination, when filling in the application, Suning chose another school far away from Rongda.


    Wei Qing''s birthday is on the third day after the college entrance examination. When he invited her to his birthday party, Suning, who had been trying to find a reasonable reason for him to take her home to see Mrs. Wei, was finally relieved.


    Looking at the top row of books such as "how to get along with mother-in-law", "how to please mother-in-law" and "relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law", Suning showed a confident smile.


    Zhang Yue, who went out to get the takeout, opened the door and came in. After a cold look at her, she sat down in her own place.


    Suning took back his sight, took out the book on the bottom shelf, which was blocked by the storage box, put it in the book recycling area on the dormitory downstairs, and then left here with his suitcase.


    The old man in charge of the book recycling Department shakes his fan leisurely and takes a casual look at the book that has just been put in the recycling department. His face suddenly becomes very strange. On the cover of the book, which is exquisitely packaged and lovely, are eight big characters printed in bold.


    "Why don''t I have friends?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wei Qing''s birthday.


    Suning got up early in the morning and wore a hair that was said to be very popular with her mother-in-law.


    "Ning Ning, what do you do when you get up so early? Just after the college entrance examination, you can sleep a little longer." Su Ma was cooking in the kitchen. When she heard the sound of washing, she put a glass of milk on the table and said, "drink some milk first, and breakfast will be ready soon."


    "Good!" Suning changed her clothes and came out. She sat on the dining table and took a drink with her cup. Then she waited quietly, looking into the kitchen from time to time. The busy figure inside made her feel very kind, but very strange.


    Su''s mother''s name is Su Qin. She used to be the mother of the world.


    But they gave her a totally different feeling.


    In Suning''s memory, Su Qin is very indifferent to her. Raising her is more like completing a task for her. If she didn''t receive Su Qin''s resentful eyes from time to time, she would think that Su Qin is just a robot without feelings.


    Su Qin here is very kind to her. From yesterday when she came home to now, all kinds of warm and cold, caring, let Suning have a kind of illusion of being in an illusory dream.


    Fortunately, the cup in hand is real, the table is real, and the stool is real.


    Su Qin is also true.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    suddenly, the doorbell rings.


    "Ning Ning, open the door and see if your father is back."


    Isn''t dad Su Qin a single mom? No, this is not the original world.


    Suning got up and opened the door.


    "Do you miss me, Sue?" The guard outside the door picked up a big cake with peach blossom eyes bent into crescent shape, "strawberry cake!"


    I don''t know where Wei Qing got the illusion that she likes strawberry cake!


    "Wei Qing!" Suning was surprised and was about to rush directly, but suddenly remembered that Su Ma was still in the kitchen, and she stopped moving forward. Looking at Wei Qing''s open arms and holding the air, Suning chuckled, "come in, I''m going to have breakfast!"


    "Is there anyone you tease your boyfriend like that?" Wei Qing stepped in. Although he was complaining, his happy mood could be seen from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ning Ning, what''s this Su Qin took two dishes and came out. When he saw Wei Qing, he was stunned.


    "Mom, he is my classmate Wei Qing. He helped me with my math before the college entrance examination."


    "Oh, let''s have breakfast with Mr. Wei. I''ll get another bowl."


    "OK, thank you, Auntie!"


    At dinner.


    Wei Qing habitually put the poached egg in the bowl to Suning. Before saying the word "Bao... Bei", he suddenly remembered Suning''s advice on him on the phone that he should be polite and not be too frivolous, so he quickly changed the sentence: "the play of Bao... Lotus lamp is very good, Suning, do you think so?""Yes."


    It''s like a kid discovering a new game.


    Wei Qing asked a question like this every two minutes, "Suning, have you seen a movie called" you are my dear baby "recently Baby two words read very clearly.


    "No!" Suning secretly glared at him.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Wei Qing looked at her straightforwardly and said, "you are my dear baby. This movie is very good. I recommend you to see it."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    on the way to Wei''s house to say goodbye to Su Ma, Wei Qing couldn''t help asking her, "honey, did I perform well just now? What''s my mother''s impression of me?"


    Suning can''t bear to tell him that Su Qin''s eyes are like looking at a bookworm whose brain is damaged by reading.


    "Not bad."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wei Qing''s birthday party is more like a classmate party. People who know and don''t know each other get together.


    Mrs. Wei is sitting on the sofa in the living room, talking and laughing with an Yurou.


    Suning noticed the jade bead bracelet on her wrist.


    "Ma!" Wei Qing took her hand, took her to Mrs. Wei, and said with a smile, "do you remember? This is Suning I told you before. She''s my girlfriend. "


    Mrs. Wei said with a gentle smile: "I know. I listen to you chanting in my ear every day. Can I not remember it?" Then he patted the position beside him, looked at Suning and said, "Suning, come here and have a chat."


    Suning nodded and sat down beside her. The book said that her mother-in-law generally liked polite and obedient daughter-in-law.


    "Good aunt."


    Mrs. Wei turned her eyes to Wei Qing and said with a smile, "you''ve come here too. I''ll go to the hall next to you to talk about the past with your former friends. Here we''re left to talk about our daughter''s family."


    Wei Qing looked at Suning, saw her nod to him, then stood up, "then you talk, I''ll get you some dessert." Said, also specially way: "today prepared quite many strawberry flavor cake."


    Tell me, what makes you cling to strawberry cake!


    As soon as Wei Qing left, Mrs. Wei changed her attitude. She couldn''t bear to give Suning a look.


    "Yurou, why didn''t your mother come today? Is there anything urgent Mrs. Wei took an Yurou''s hand and said gently, "we will be a family in the future. We need to help each other."


    An Yurou shook her head, gave Suning an inexplicable look, and said with a smile, "nothing''s wrong, aunt. Don''t worry."


    According to the book, we should communicate more with our mother-in-law.


    However, the book says that you can''t cut in when your mother-in-law is talking.


    Suning, who has always kept her "mother-in-law love" smile, feels that her face is going to be stiff.


    Mrs. Wei took the Jade Bead Bracelet from her hand and said to an Yurou, "this is what I intend to give to my future daughter-in-law. Now, I''ll give it to you. Remember to keep it well."


    Well, Suning could not calm down, and tried to whisper: "aunt, I''m Wei Qing''s girlfriend."


    Mrs. Wei glanced at her faintly, "I know." After a pause, he continued: "Wei Qing has a big heart to play. He can''t tell when he will break up with you. Besides, my Wei family is not a cat or dog that can come in at will!"


    Oh, my little temper!


    Can you bear it?


    Suning felt it was necessary to let her know what elbow turning out was!


    Suning lowered his head, commissary aggrieved a pair of angry little daughter-in-law.


    When Wei Qing came with the dessert, he saw tears in her eyes. When he came, he lowered his head and wiped the corners of his eyes with his sleeve.


    Shit, his baby''s crying?!


    Wei Qing didn''t care about anything else. He threw the plate directly on the table and took her in his arms with two steps. "What''s the matter with you, baby! Who bullied you? "

 Chapter 37

    "How can it be?"


    When he heard the word "break up", a sense of panic swept his mind. Wei Qing said: "I like you so much, how can I break up with you?"


    Suning pushed away his hand holding a tissue to wipe away her tears, and looked directly at him with her eyes full of tears. There was unspeakable sadness and deep disappointment in her eyes ¡¤


    "don''t lie to me... You obviously have a fiancee!"


    "It turns out that you''re just playing with me all the time"


    Suning started by looking at him and sitting up straight to leave his arms.


    "Don''t go!" Wei Qing quickly reached out and took her back, hugged her tightly, but in a flustered but sincere tone, "Suning, you must believe me, I absolutely have no fiancee, and I''m not playing with you, I''m sincere to you!"


    "Suning, look me in the eye!"


    "We''ve been dating for so long, you can''t be unaware of my feelings for you. I don''t want to leave you for a minute. How can I want to break up with you?"


    This words let Suning Zheng Leng for a moment, seem to be moved by him.


    However, before Wei Qing was relieved, Mrs. Wei scolded: "what are you talking about in front of Yurou?"?! What is no fiancee? I tell you, Yurou is your fiancee! "


    "Do you want to hurt Yurou''s heart for such a person who can''t be on the stage?" Mrs. Wei took an Yurou''s hand and comforted her: "Yurou, don''t be angry. Uncle Wei will help you teach him a lesson."


    "Fiancee an Yurou?" Wei Qing coldly glanced at an Yurou, "it''s your ghost!"


    "Brother Wei Qing, I''m not..." an Yurou, frightened by his tone, stands up quickly, "I''m not"


    "Yurou, sit down!" Mrs. Wei frowned and gave a warning look at Wei Qing. "Don''t be afraid of him. I''m here today. I have to make it clear!"


    "I want you to be clear!" Wei Qing looked back at her and sneered: "my baby came here happily today and was bullied by you. You are my mother. I won''t let you do anything, but an Yurou, if you don''t apologize to Suning now, you won''t want to know the consequences!"


    "For an outsider!" Wei Fu was furious and said: "you! You


    Seeing this scene is about to become a confrontation between mother and son, Suning reaches out and drags Wei Qing''s sleeve.


    "Wei Qing, don''t say it."


    Suning looked down and said: "when my aunt gave the bracelet for her future daughter-in-law to an Yurou, I knew that she didn''t like me ¡¤"


    "baby, don''t be sad, you don''t need to care about her, and you don''t need to be liked by her!"


    "But... See Suning from time to time looking at the bracelet in an Yurou''s hand.


    Wei Qingsong opens his hand, gets up and walks to an Yurou. He looks at her with black eyes and says coldly, "give it to me!"


    "Don''t give it to him!" Mrs. Wei said harshly


    "I''ll just say it twice. Give it to me!"


    An Yurou subconsciously retreated two steps, but she sat down on the sofa. When she handed out the bracelet, her fingertips were still shaking. The anger in her black eyes made her feel scared.


    Hand the jade bead bracelet to Suning. Wei Qing''s face softened and said with a smile, "this bracelet is for my future wife. Now it''s for you. I know how much I like you!"


    Suning nodded gently.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Wei Qing takes her to the kitchen and takes out all kinds of strawberry ice cream packages prepared for her.


    "Whatever you choose, it''s all yours!"


    Wei Qing supported his chin with his hand and said with a smile: "do you have the impulse to throw yourself in your arms?"


    No!


    Suning said with a smile that he is really going to become a strawberry!


    The mobile phone on the desk vibrated. Suning opened it and found that it was the university admission information issued by the University. It recorded in detail which university each class was admitted to.


    Mr. Wang, who worked hard for a day and a night to sort out this document, was holding his thermos cup and looking at the teaching building outside the window. He laughed happily and thought: students, don''t thank the teacher, this is what the teacher should do!


    Wei Qing naturally received this document.


    Suning saw his finger sliding down on the mobile phone screen. She was in class 23, the last file.


    Now it''s time to go to the toilet. Is it time to escape?


    When Wei Qing put down his mobile phone, Suning knew that it might be too late.

 Chapter 38

    Many people came to Wei Qing''s birthday party, including Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu went to the balcony, took a paper towel and handed it to an Yurou, who was crying. He said faintly: "take it and wipe it!"


    An Yurou pats his hand, stares at him with hatred and sobs: "it''s not what you said. As long as you come to tell my aunt that I like brother Wei Qing, can you separate them?"?! you deceived me!! Brother Wei Qing is angry with me. He won''t talk to me any more?! Woo, it''s all your fault


    "I didn''t lie to you." Wei Qing takes back his hand, "they are about to break up."


    "What?"


    "Don''t worry about your sadness, go to comfort your future mother-in-law, after all..." the mobile phone vibrated and hummed. Lin Yu took out his mobile phone and saw the college admission document. His cold eyes flickered under his Phnom Penh glasses. He turned off his mobile phone and walked into the room.


    "Well, after all, what? You can''t leave until you finish speaking! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    three days ago.


    Lin Yu finds Wei Qing and hands him a recorder.


    "When did you get this?" He threw the recording pen into the pen holder and said, "have you heard that?"


    "There is a new recording in it. After listening to it, Lin Yu took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes and said faintly," break up with Suning. "


    In the recording:


    "to tell you the truth, it only took me half a day to make Wei Qing excited! Guess how long it will take for me to make your heart beat? "


    "I have only one person. If Wei Qing has it, you don''t have it. I don''t want to talk to Wei Qing, but I like you very much!"


    "Xiaoyuyu is great. I''ll give you a reward."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    although the voice is Suning''s, the tone is very strange, like another person.


    Wei Qing frowned and noticed that Huang Mao didn''t play the game. When he was secretly watching them, he thought of his previous prank and said with a smile, "computer synthesized again?"


    "No?"


    "My baby loves me so much, you boring tricks can''t make fun of me!"


    Lin Yu puts on glasses again, brown eye is looking at him directly, cold way: "make a bet with me."


    "I''ll bet Suning will fill in the same university as you when you fill in the application form."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    kitchen.


    "If you don''t like Rongda, you can tell me first." Wei Qing pulls back the hand that she keeps shrinking back, sees her dodging his sight, his Mou color is dark for a moment, but still says with a smile: "the other province is still far away, why not choose one in the province."


    "It''s close in the province. I can still find you."


    "Or... You don''t want me to come to you?"


    "Hiss... Wei Qing, it hurts!" Hand is tightly pinched by him, Suning earned earned, did not break away, water Mou wronged looking at him, "you loosen a bit."


    "Tell me why first!"


    "I... I just think the scenery there is very good..." Suning moved away with a guilty heart. "I''m afraid you''re not happy... I didn''t tell you"


    what a bad excuse!


    Wei Qing just thought it was funny. For such a long time, he didn''t realize it at all. He stretched out his hand to lift her chin and forced her to look at him directly. "Originally, you are still teasing me because of Zhang Yue?"


    Wipe off the white milk stains on her lips with her thumb. With a little effort, she left a red mark on it. Under the contrast of white and tender skin, it was very red. The color of Wei Qing''s eyes gradually darkened, and her hands became tighter and tighter.


    Since she hates him so much, let her continue to hate him.


    Anyway, he can''t let go ¡¤


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Suning felt that his hand bones were about to be crushed by him. He wanted to open his hand, but he pressed his shoulder against the freezer door.


    This state is not good!


    Have no time to do what reaction, was Wei Qing mercilessly kiss on the lip.


    Knowing that the struggle is useless, Suning does it again. He closes his eyes and allows him to ask for it, but does not let him relax his vigilance against her. Instead, he makes an inch and does it recklessly.


    Thin summer clothes can''t block the heat from him. After he kisses her ear, a deep, hoarse and patient voice goes into her ear, "Suning, I love you."


    "Can you give it to me"


    "Wei Qing..." Suning''s eyes were red, with tears in her eyes, and her tone was extremely frightened and helpless, "don''t treat me like this"


    she could feel her body shaking, and Wei Qing branded a red mark on her neck, "I like you so much, why don''t you want to?" It''s in somewhere.


    "Wei Qing, don''t let me hate you!"


    Just listen to his meaning unknown smile voice, in her lips kiss a kiss way: "little liar, you don''t always hate me?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Yu finally pushed the door open and came in, hitting Wei Qing''s face with a fist, which made him step back two steps.Hand Suning back to his arms, cold eyes swept her eyes, Lin Yu light way: "now, do you think he is worth you like?"


    Wei Qing, who is about to smash his fist back, is stunned.


    Suning wiped away his tears with the back of his hand, looked at Wei Qing with red eyes, and said in a low voice: "I want you to tell me, a month ago, did you ask an Yurou to lock me in the toilet on the fifth floor?"


    Wei Qing is stunned, forward two steps, but see she is like a frightened rabbit, hiding behind Lin Yu.


    "Suning, who told you that?"


    "You just say yes or no... Don''t cheat me, or I''ll never forgive you"


    Wei Qing''s peach blossom eyes swept the cold faced Lin Yu, saw him holding Suning''s hand tightly, and then associated with his behavior before, he roughly guessed that he was behind the troublemaker, "it''s listening to Lin Yu, isn''t it?"


    "Would you rather believe his nonsense than me?" Wei Qing''s eyes are fixed on her.


    "I..." Suning seemed to waver.


    Lin Yu held her hand tightly and reminded her: "don''t forget what he just wanted to do to you!"


    Suning''s expression firmed down again and said to Wei Qing: "I don''t believe you!"


    Wei Qing narrowed his eyes dangerously, loosened his fist, and continued: "Suning, what happened just now was on my impulse. Now I know it''s wrong. I apologize to you. I promise that I will never do this to you again!"


    "But I won''t admit what I haven''t done." Wei Qing stretched out his hand to her and tried to say: "baby, come here. Lin Yu imposed this unnecessary accusation on me, obviously to stir up the relationship between us! We can''t let him do it! "


    Suning was shaken again. Just as he was about to step forward, he was pulled back by Lin Yu.


    Lin Yushen said: "Suning, if you don''t believe me, you can check the surveillance video of that day with me."


    "Baby, don''t listen to him! I know very well that I didn''t do that, which proves that he must be lying. Why does he lie? I don''t think he did it


    "Suning, don''t believe him, I have no reason to do so at all!"


    "I don''t know..." Suning shook his head and bit his lower lip. "Who are you lying to me?"


    "Wei Qing is lying to you!"


    "Lin Yu is lying to you!"


    "¡¤"


    Suning took his hand back from Lin Yu, stepped back two steps, kept the same distance with them, "you let me be quiet!"


    "Good!"


    "Good."


    Suning stood near the door, opened the door and ran out.


    Two people at the same time Leng Leng, want to catch up, but no one is willing to let each other out first.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 39

    Recently, the news that Anna, the eldest daughter of the rogli family, was divorced has spread all over the star net. Anna is also a household name on the star net. Her father, will rogli, is one of the ten presidents of the imperial parliament, and her mother, margarelli, was once a popular movie star in the Federation.


    It is reasonable to say that will rogley is tall and powerful, and margarelli is gentle and beautiful. The children born should be excellent. Indeed, the eldest son and the second son are both alpha of physical and mental a, and only Anna is ugly, fat and poor in quality beta, which has attracted much attention on the Internet.


    Anna was originally engaged to a poor aristocrat green, but the other side withdrew for the sake of a common merchant''s daughter. This is a very insulting act. However, except for a small number of people who sympathize with Anna, most of the people on star.com hold a kind of derisive attitude that has been guessed for a long time.


    According to the truth, Anna should have nothing to do with Suning whether she is engaged, divorced, divorced or divorced. However, since the despondent aristocrat green declared that she was deeply in love with Suning and vowed that she would not marry her, her name was tightly tied with them.


    In the search bar, Suning is always connected with adjectives such as "Xiaosan", "intervener".


    Although she really didn''t even meet the two people ¡¤


    the object Suning recycled this time was a space gem with 200 points.


    The jewels were inlaid on the ring of the second prince. The tradition of the Empire was to exchange rings on the wedding day.


    Fifty years ago, Alpha''s Omega wives were only allocated by the state. However, after years of human rights struggle by Omega''s ancestors, they finally got the right to choose their partners freely, although they were limited to alpha.


    Every year, the Empire held a party, inviting minor omega and alpha who had no partner to attend. It was like a large-scale blind date party, encouraging them to "fall in love freely.".


    Suning looks at the invitation letter in her hand. Unfortunately, she is such a rare animal Omega.


    However, this party can give her a chance to get close to the second prince.


    However, before the party started, the news of Anna''s motivation to lose weight on the Internet came out again, and some netizens were crazy @ Suning.


    Anna sends out a self portrait of herself every day. At first, her fat appearance makes many netizens laugh, "how dare you take a self portrait when you are so ugly?"


    "Is it really hard to get divorced?"


    "it''s so ugly. I''m going to spit out my dinner every night."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "how did you lose so much weight in a few days?"


    "My God, is this a diet pill? Although I know that the medical technology of our empire is advanced, the speed of weight loss is too fast! "


    "Kneel down to find a way to lose weight!"


    "1 ''


    " 10086''


    ¡¤


    "if you look carefully, Anna''s facial features are very delicate!"


    "With such a comparison, I feel that Suning is weak and explosive in an instant, OK!"


    "Goddess!"


    "Yes, Xiaosan Suning was not good at character. Now she''s about to be thrown out of the street by Anna, OK?


    "Can you not compare my goddess with little three Su? Can''t Xiao San Su even compare with one of Anna''s toes? "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    OK, now the word "ugly force" is added after the word "Suning" in the search column of star.com.


    Suning sat in her garden, learning to surf the Internet under the guidance of 444.


    The high-tech virtual screen makes her feel very novel. If the topic discussed on the Internet has nothing to do with her, she may be happier.


    Susan came out of the room and saw her sitting alone in the garden surfing the Internet. She worried and said, "sister, don''t take what you say on the Internet into consideration."


    "Yes." Suning light nodded, continue to click on the screen to play star online is said to be very popular games.


    After several times of death in the first level, Suning shook his head and sighed, "ah, it''s really a high IQ test game. It''s too difficult."


    Susan looked at the screen and said, "sister, this is a 12-year-old''s puzzle game."


    "Oh!" Feel in 444 under the guidance of completely mastered the operation of the Internet Suning gave her a look of disbelief.


    Susan pointed to the green pattern at the top of the screen, "this is the green channel mode for children under 12 years old to surf the Internet!"


    "Yes?"


    Suning face unchanged press the power off button, after drinking two mouthfuls of tea, look to Susan: "what else?"


    "No... it''s OK."


    It''s over. Her sister''s mentality is broken!


    Susan''s mouth turned up in delight as she turned to leave, but her face sank at the thought of the picture Anna sent out yesterday.


    Susan has never understood why she and Suning have the same beta parents. Suning is a very beautiful Omega, but she is an ordinary beta!Born in the same way, Suning went to Empire senior Omega school funded by the Empire, while she went to an ordinary beta school at her own expense.


    When she stayed up all night studying hard and finally got into Imperial University, she thought that she could finally let go of the insurmountable gap with Suning. However, when she saw the scene that the perfect senior in her heart was refused to send flowers to Suning.


    From small to large, Suning has no lack of suitors. She can line up one by one, almost from the end of the lane to the end of the lane, and almost all of them are the excellent alpha of the Empire. Therefore, she never looks up to any of them.


    Susan sneers. You can choose. You may be married by a loser in the end!


    This idea made Susan excited. Yes, if only Suning would marry a lame, dumb or crazy man!


    However, this is obviously impossible. The Empire attaches great importance to Omega''s marriage. Even Omega with a very low fertility rate will compete for excellent alpha, not to mention Suning with a fertility rate as high as 80% after genetic testing.


    But what if she made it herself!


    Seeing the news that Anna''s big fat pig beta is engaged to alpha green, who has both mental and physical abilities, Susan laughs. She secretly jots down Suning''s STARNet account and password, and secretly sends her favorable words and Suning''s pictures to Greene. After saying "want to be your Omega", Greene can''t help but quit her marriage, and finally gets married He and Suning were released.

 Chapter 40

    Sure enough, before the imperial blind date meeting, oh no, it was the imperial OA exchange meeting, miss roglychia Anna personally sent an invitation letter to Suning, inviting her to attend his brother''s birthday party at roglychia manor.


    Will Suning go? Of course not!


    There''s a hole at a glance.


    Let 444 politely reply to a message that something can''t go.


    Suning closed the door, threw the invitation aside, turned on his laptop, and began to compete with the "under 12" puzzle game.


    "What kind of game is this? Is it really a 12-year-old puzzle game? I just helped my son to pass the test, and as a result, I began to doubt my IQ! "


    "This game is poisonous! I''m the one who got scholarship in University! I can''t even get through! "


    "Ma Dan, I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I didn''t pass the last level a year ago. I still pass the last level now!! Go crazy! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning looked at it one by one, and finally let it go. So, it''s not her low IQ, it''s the game setting that''s wrong!


    444 secretly relieved, but fortunately it filtered out most of the simple comments about the game.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    downstairs, a low-key and luxurious black limited edition Galli car stops at the door. The driver in uniform gets out of the car and respectfully opens the door. A tall and thin woman comes down from the car. Her brown red hair is the most recognizable sign of the rogli family. There is no one else in the rogli family except Anna rogli.


    Anna has really lost a lot of weight, which is about a quarter of her previous weight. Generally, people who lose a lot of weight have loose skin, but Anna doesn''t have it at all. On the contrary, her skin is tight and tender, not white enough but healthy enough. The whole person really looks much more energetic than the soft and weak Suning.


    Anna''s red hair, which used to reach her waist, is now only behind her ears. Her eyebrows and eyes are delicate and beautiful, and her eyes are full of vitality. She seems to have completely changed herself. Even when Susan saw her for the first time, she almost didn''t recognize her. Although she often saw her picture on the Internet, she never thought it would be so amazing to see her in person.


    Can a beta also transform into such a beautiful one ¡¤


    "Miss Ann Anna?"


    Anna showed a friendly smile, nodded to Susan and said, "excuse me, is your sister Suning at home? I have something to do with her


    "Yes." Susan nodded. "Come on in. I''ll call her."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "No... you''re welcome."


    Susan turned and went upstairs, thinking, are you going to settle with Suning at last?


    Why don''t you feel happy at all?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning walked down slowly and was surprised to see Anna. After all, Anna''s appearance was very impressive.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard her say:


    "Suning, I think there should be some misunderstanding between us."


    Suning was silent for a moment. She just came here for a short time. She didn''t know whether she had done it or not, so she didn''t deny it. She just followed her words and said, "I think so too. About green, I really didn''t expect him to do it."


    Anna shook her head and said with a smile, "today I''m not here to talk about him. Besides, even if he doesn''t give up, I''ll give up, so you don''t have to feel sorry."


    "There''s too much about us on the Internet. This time I''m here to invite you to my brother''s birthday party to prove that we are not at odds with the outside world."


    "I know that the news of public opinion has had some impact on your life. I hope you can seize this opportunity to break the rumors."


    Suning did not waver, only sorry for her smile: "you are right, but I have something to do that day."


    Anna pondered for a moment and continued: "you should also know that my eldest brother and the second prince have a good friendship. This birthday party is held by the second prince himself. There will be people from all major families, including your former classmates and alumni. It''s a large-scale friendship party. You can get to know more people when you go"


    once you hear the second prince''s third birthday party In a word, Suning immediately changed his mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    Anna was relieved and said with a smile, "then I''ll send a car to pick you up."


    "Well, thank you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Anna walked out of the door of Sue''s house, a smile of unknown meaning rose from the corner of her mouth.


    I don''t know. Anna is so persistent in revenge on Suning because she was once involved by Bailian Xiaosan. She knows the humiliation and anger very well. Although she finally took revenge on Xiaosan and slag man, she still can''t let go.


    To Suning, it''s just a kind of anger.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning asked 444 to call up the video of the second prince Eli Elton.The video is very short. It only shows Eli holding a little boy''s hand and smiling at him.


    Suning hasn''t experienced this kind of feeling for a long time. Eli is really a gentle person from inside to outside.


    However, from the previous experience, the ideal type can attract brothers who are related by blood at the same time, so Suning has to determine one thing first.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "sister, are you going to Eric''s birthday party tomorrow?" Susan brought her two glasses of juice and handed her one. She was a little worried and said, "I always feel that the roglies are not kind enough"


    "well, I know." The antique girl Suning took a piece of Chinese character paper and handed it to Susan. She asked, "what''s the character on it?"


    Susan looked at it for a long time, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It should be ancient prose."


    "Well, it''s really ancient, and it''s su."


    Just now, when I visited an ancient prose bar on the Internet, I found that it was full of people who were interested in studying the earth''s ancient prose. Seeing that they were discussing the word "Jing" with great enthusiasm, and finally came to the conclusion of "three days", Suning, who had been worried about her 25% illiteracy, wanted to switch to the major of "ancient prose" ¡¤


    said Maybe you can get the title of Bachelor of Arts. I''m a little excited when I think about it!


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. I''m going to transfer to the major of classical Chinese."


    Susan looked at her and began to fill in the application form. She always felt that something was wrong with her sister.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Eric rogley''s birthday is coming soon.


    Before going out, Suning decided in front of the mirror that her make-up was perfect, and then she got into the car to pick her up.


    The birthday party was held at the western suburb estate of rogley.


    She came a little late. There were many people gathered in the manor. Suning looked around, but she didn''t see an acquaintance. Anna said she would invite her classmates to come here before. This should be a lie to her.


    There are elegant ladies sitting together to talk, young people gathering in twos and threes to talk happily, and children chasing each other.


    Most of them are aware of the divorce of the young lady of the rogli family. They mostly despise Suning, one of the protagonists, except for a small number of young people alpha.


    I heard people around me talking about her:


    "is that green boy who quit marriage for her?"


    "It looks beautiful, but it''s worse than Anna"


    "it''s time for green to regret it."


    "I don''t think I should regret it. Don''t forget, Anna is just a beta."


    Just want to see her stand here alone embarrassed make a fool of herself?


    It should not be so simple, but as long as you find the second prince, no matter what Anna plans to do or has a backer, you are not afraid of anything!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Anna stands on the balcony on the second floor and looks at Suning standing beside the fountain of the manor. She smiles and says to the air, "bug, prepare to attack Luo!"


    Luo Ao is the main character of the world, she wants to take advantage of the main system to send people to this world to collect love before he.


    "Bug, help me see where roo is."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    "OK." Suning looked at the red wine in the glass and gently shook it with her hand.


    Su''s old-fashioned way of chatting up -- accidentally bumping into him at the corner, accidentally spilling wine on him, and then hurriedly wiping off the water stains with a handkerchief.


    Different types of men respond differently to this.


    Overbearing president will directly hold her hand, cold way: "woman, you are in anger!"


    The evil boss would hold her hand and smile: "the clothes are wet, use your body to compensate ~"


    the gentle elder would pat her on the shoulder and comfort her: "it''s OK, just lick it with your mouth!"


    No, no, no! The last one is crooked, Suning fue''er. She has hardly seen the real gentleness. Most of the gentleness on the surface is black hearted, so that she doesn''t know what kind of reaction the real gentleness man will have when he is accosted by her in the same way.


    But this time, Eli''s reaction should be able to fill the final gap.


    Suning pulled tight small fist, Mou Guang is firm, confidence 100 times.


    Eli Eli, come to the bowl!


    The fountain water is very high, and the people walking opposite can''t see Suning at all, but it''s difficult to turn around and pour wine on people. Suning looks down at the floor length skirt she specially wears, and the handkerchief is ready, so she just pretends to step on the skirt corner and pounce on him, and sprinkles the wine on him.


    What''s the reaction? very curious!


    Suning took a deep breath.


    5, 4, 3, 2 ¡¤¡¤


    "Suning!"


    Suning was stunned by the angry voice from afar, which made her step on the skirt and jump to the ground directly. Her chin knocked on the stone, and she felt that the bones were going to be broken, and her buffering hand was also worn, which made her tears flow.Omega''s delicate body deserves its reputation!


    This opportunity to fill the gap, or missed!


    Suning is lying on the ground and has nothing to love.


    I''m not afraid that no one will help her up. Just now, the second prince saw her face. The influence of ideal appearance is great. I don''t believe he can hold back from approaching her.


    Sure enough, a pair of strong hands picked her up directly.


    Suning gently rubbed his chin to see the cold face of the man in front of him.


    It''s not the second prince, it''s Luo?!


    "Bear it."


    In the cold and hard tone, there is a sense of comfort.


    With her in his arms, Luo strode toward the main hall.


    As for how Suning got to know Luo, it was mainly because Luo was very famous in the Empire, and his news was everywhere on the Internet, which made Suning, who was addicted to the Internet a few days ago, inevitably brush several reports about him.


    What about fighting back the cockroaches and insects, destroying the iron ant nest, defeating the Galactic skeleton pirates, and so on? Among all kinds of news that publicize his deeds in the battlefield, Luo''s life experience is the most concerned.


    There is a great relationship between the level of qualifications and genes, so there are few qualified talents among the common people. In addition, Luo''s parents have never appeared in the public eye, netizens began to guess whether Luo is the heir of any family or not ¡¤


    Suning watched him frown and deal with her wound, and did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    should cry as like as two peas of the two emperor.

 Chapter 41

    Luo received a medical spray from the military, spraying two places on the skin where her palm was broken, and saw that the wound healed at the speed that the naked eye could see.


    Suning surprised stare, see Luo''s face does not change appearance, also not good to make a fuss, drooping eyes, with a very gloomy expression: "thank you, general Luo." Then he took his hand back.


    Since it''s all like this, it''s better to let him hate her personality. As long as it''s opposite to his ideal personality ¡¤


    those small hands are tender and delicate, soft as jade. Luo Ao didn''t have time to hold them in his hands and feel them more, so he asked her to take them back.


    Luo Ao''s deep black eyes gazed at her for a moment and suddenly reached for her chin.


    Suning quickly sidetracked his hand.


    The resistance to him is obvious.


    "You..." Luo was about to say something when an angry roar came from outside the door.


    "Suning!"


    Then came a tall, burly alpha, green.


    The second prince and his party, who had just been left behind by Luo Ao, were closely followed.


    Green was very angry. He didn''t understand why Suning didn''t see him or even return the news after he quit his marriage. His family and friends all said that he had been fooled by her, but he refused to believe it because he had received the handkerchief from her, The smell of pheromone left on it haunted him so much that when she sent a text message saying "I want you to mark me", he did not hesitate and could not wait to retire. He immediately announced his relationship with Suning, hoping to marry her home the next day.


    Reality gave him a slap. Suning''s behavior of trying to draw a clear line with him, coupled with the ridicule of people around him, made him unbearable. Therefore, when he got the news that Suning had come to rogley''s suburban manor, he rushed over immediately.


    Seeing her being held by another man from a distance made him even more angry.


    Green clenched his fist and planned to give the man some color later. If you dare to think about his Omega, you''ll have to pay the price!


    Green stormed into the room and was stunned when he saw the face of the man he had decided to clean up.


    "Lo Lo admiral?"


    "Yes." Luo Ao light nod, continue to see to Suning way: "come here, you still have injury on chin."


    Suning shook his head and said: "no, it''s not serious." Then he got up from the sofa and walked towards the door.


    Luo Ao Mou color sinks down, see her to leave also don''t obstruct.


    But green couldn''t help but walk directly to her for two steps. She was like a frightened rabbit. She ran behind the second prince standing at the door, and seemed to find a support. She glared at him and said, "don''t come here!"


    When Eli saw her at the fountain, he was very impressed with her. There was a magic in her face and eyes, which made him unable to move his eyes. When she fell down, he wanted to help her for the first time, but he was a little late.


    Luo Ao never takes the initiative to get close to anyone. If he can reach out and hold her, it shows that the relationship between them is extraordinary.


    Eli has to admit that when he realized this fact, he was very disappointed ¡¤


    who knows, she took the initiative to approach him.


    This appearance of trust and dependence made his heart beat violently.


    "Suning! That''s the second prince Green is very resentful. Suning''s attitude obviously regards him as a monster. Although he really wants to catch her and punish her, the most punishment for the weak Omega is to kiss her and touch her twice. It''s no big deal. Anyway, she will only be his person in the end, so why should he be afraid of him and hide behind the people he can''t afford Prince, the second prince has business to do. Come with me. Let''s have a chat alone. "


    "No!" Suning shakes his head into a rattle, tentatively reaches out and grabs Eli''s sleeve. His eyes seem to be foggy, and he looks straight into his eyes. His voice is slightly trembling, and he says: "second prince... Can you not leave me... He has been pestering me recently, I''m afraid of him"


    seeing this, Luo''s face is cold.


    So, not willing to let him help her, but willing to let Eli help?


    Eli comforted her with a smile and said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t leave you." After that, he turned his eyes to green and restrained his smile, "the first law of the Empire Omega protection law forbids alpha to threaten Omega''s freedom of life by any means. If you think you don''t have that self-control, I don''t mind sending you to hitter prison. "


    "Second prince!" Green clenched his teeth, glared at Suning and turned away indignantly.


    Suning looked at Eli gratefully and said, "thank you, second prince."


    Eli said with a smile, "it''s my honor to help the lovely Miss Omega."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Anna came, she just saw green''s back.


    Seeing the scene that xiaobailian and the second prince are talking happily, I just feel very dazzling. Xiaobailian really has a way. After a while, she colludes with the second prince. Although Anna wants to find out what happened just now, the most urgent thing is to arouse Luo''s attention.Anna walked over with her long legs. Elder brother Eric is a good friend of the second prince and also a subordinate of Luo Ao. After saluting Luo AO and the second prince in turn, she introduced Luo Ao: "admiral, this is my sister Anna. She is willing to join the rilier army. This is her physical fitness table, which is far higher than the recruitment standard of ordinary soldiers."


    "Hello, general Luo, I''m Anna rogley. I''ve always wanted to join the army of rayleier and contribute my strength to resist the invasion of Zerg. I hope the general can give me this opportunity!" Anna''s words are sincere and her eyes are firm.


    Luo Ao carefully looked at the data on physical fitness, double a qualification, and the rest of the examinations have been a result, a beta can have such physical fitness, really excellent.


    "Yes." Luo Ao nodded, handed the form to the adjutant beside him, and said coldly, "report to the army tomorrow."


    "Yes, Admiral!" Anna excitedly gave a standard military salute.


    Yu Guang glimpses the figure of the two people walking out. Luo takes his eyes back and steps up to the second floor.


    Eric quickly followed up, walked in front of luo''ao and opened a door for him. "Admiral, this room is quiet. There is a back garden outside the balcony. You can have a look at the scenery. There are few people and it won''t be very noisy. You can have a good rest."


    "Yes." Luo Ao nodded faintly,


    ¡¤¡¤


    Eli took her for a walk in the back garden, pointed to the golden fish in the pond and said with a smile, "this fish has lived here for at least 20 years. I remember feeding it when I was a child."


    "Can fish... Live so long?"


    "Some can, some can''t ¡¤"


    listening to Eli''s introduction of various fish varieties, Suning looked around with his spare light. There were few people, and both of them were far away from her eyes.


    This is the best time to use the indifference ideal.


    Undifferentiated ideal type is not limited to the object. As long as the other person sees her eyes, it can achieve a better effect than the ideal type in appearance and character. But at the same time, it also has a fatal defect, that is, it can''t be used in a place with many people. Otherwise, it is very likely that more than ten or twenty people who see her eyes will fall in love with her. That''s really the Shura arena!


    Eli not only has a big brother, but also an illegitimate brother Luo, who is not much older than him. Neither of them is easy to provoke. Suning''s ideal appearance is just to attract Eli''s attention. After he creates the time for two people to be alone, he uses the undifferentiated ideal to change his appearance and personality. It won''t make the second prince realize that something is wrong and avoid it The embarrassment of meeting with the prince or luo''ao.


    After all, she''s the one who''s going to have a wedding with Eli and exchange rings!


    "The second prince." Suning suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Eli then stopped.


    Suning looked into his light brown eyes and said with a soft smile: "can you send me home? I''m afraid of green. He''s guarding me on the road "


    Eli suddenly takes her hand, gently kisses the back of her hand and says with a gentle smile," my pleasure. "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤

 Chapter 42

    Luo opened his address book and sent a short message to DIDU University.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the rogli family is indeed a big family. We can see its strong financial strength from the layout of the back garden.


    There are all kinds of flowers in the fountain, bamboo grove and stream, and they are very beautiful. It''s like the appearance of a hill after being moved over and carefully decorated.


    All kinds of flowers are in full bloom in the flower garden, which exudes the fragrance of the whole garden, with a faint but confusing flavor.


    Eli smiles gently and looks at her leaning over to smell the flowers. She is very cute and beautiful.


    Listen to her exclamation: "really fragrant!"


    Eli bent her mouth, her brown eyes reflected her side face. Her eyes seemed to sweep her back neck covered by her black hair, and said slowly: "yes... It''s very fragrant ¡¤"


    it''s really fragrant, very charming ¡¤


    Suning reached out to pick a small white flower and handed it to Eli. Her white face was gradually covered with pink haze, her voice was uneasy, her eyes were trembling, "second prince, This... This is for you "


    Eli took it with a smile, took her hand and said gently," thank you, and you can call me Eli. "


    "En... OK, eli..." Suning showed a soft smile and said in a soft voice: "Eli, where are the seven colors of fish you said? I want to see it. "


    "You can see it through this stream. Come on, I''ll take you."


    Eli took her by the hand and led her across the stream.


    Stepping on a big stone in the stream, Suning slipped and almost fell into it. Fortunately, Eli reached out and took her back in time.


    Close to her, the pheromone breath was more intense. Eli held her hand tightly, but could not help taking a deep breath at her neck.


    Not enough ¡¤¡¤ not enough ¡¤


    Eli''s slender fingers gently opened the hair covering her back neck, and her fingertips were trembling, which was obviously suppressed to the extreme.


    Bite down... Bite down...


    bite down, she''s yours ¡¤


    when Suning felt the breath of alpha, which made her legs tremble and made her tremble, she finally realized that she had gone over her head!


    Undifferentiated ideal superposition pheromone, this effect, leverage!


    "Eli... Eli, what''s the matter with you?"


    Aware of her nervousness, Eli didn''t know how much self-control she used to release her hand and put it behind her. Her fingertips were deeply embedded in the palm of her hand, but she said with a soft smile: "nothing. I''m just afraid that you haven''t stood still. Although the stream is not deep, it''s very cold. If you fall down, it will make you cold."


    "Yes." Suning nodded gently.


    Eli''s communicator suddenly vibrates. Click the answer button to project an image from the communicator.


    "Second prince, Riley''s army is going to recruit at the Command College of Imperial University. You need to go back to the college to collect the personnel files in person." Eli pondered for a moment, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll come soon."


    In fact, this matter is not without him, but he is not sure what irreparable things will be done to her if he stays here in his current state, so it''s better to leave first and calm down.


    Eli apologized to her and said, "I''m sorry. It seems I can''t take you home, but don''t worry. I''ll leave my people here and let them escort you home."


    "It doesn''t matter." Suning was considerate and said, "Eli, go and do what you want. Conscription can''t be delayed."


    "Good." Eli took a deep look at her, suddenly leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss. He said softly, "I''ll make it up to you. Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the Tilla concert."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    as soon as Eli left, Suning didn''t dare to stay here any longer. After drinking the milk tea, she stood up and walked to the back garden exit, but Luo stopped her on the way.


    Suning immediately gloomy face, this is the most disliked character Luo.


    "Admiral Luo, what can I do for you?"


    God knows how he didn''t tear Eli to pieces when he kissed her!


    "Walk with me."


    "I''m sorry, I have to go first!


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Luo Ao with a frown: "I didn''t ask for your opinion."


    This... This attitude, is she this dull character let him hate it?


    It''s good. It can go on.


    "Neither!" Hehe, dull and stubborn, which is disgusting.


    Suning cheers on himself, thinking that Luo is about to give up ¡¤


    why is it like this again! There are two different attitudes towards Eli and him!


    As soon as Luo Ao thought of the scene of two people holding hands and kissing just now, he felt that the violent pressure in his heart could not be restrained, and he was wandering around in his body, which made him extremely uncomfortable.And the only thing that can calm him down is the woman who is very indifferent to him.


    But she didn''t seem willing to approach him.


    What''s the difference between him and Eli? How can she treat them differently!


    Is it because of Eli''s tenderness?


    Or is it because he is too cold and unfriendly?


    Luo Ao pursed lips, black eyes looked directly into her eyes, said: "I send you back."


    "No!"


    Luo Ao frowned, eyes dark dangerous, staring at her, word by word repeated: "I said, I send you back!"


    "No!" Suning habitually shook his head to refuse.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Luo was born on Rama. As we all know, Rama, which is called the rotten planet by neighboring stars, is a backward, chaotic and dirty place where power dominates everything. No matter what you want, as long as you have enough power, you can seize it.


    His mother is a cowardly and incompetent person. She was expelled by the family, but she did not rise any resistance and resentment. On the contrary, she often taught him to be kind to others and to be grateful for everything he could have.


    Even if she was robbed of money and food, she would only blame her own fault, thinking that she did not take good care of money and food.


    When neighbors bring food and clothes, she will be very grateful to pull others to talk for half an hour.


    As everyone knows, those things were robbed by Luo himself. His mother hated violence, so he kept it from her and tried to control violence with violence in this world full of violence.


    Mother said, thank God, God gave us everything.


    Luo Ao thought, everything I have is taken by myself, so I only thank myself.


    Although he has changed a lot over the years, what he learned on Rama has been engraved in his bones and will never be forgotten in his life.


    Plunder and occupation have long been his nature.


    Now, he wants Suning.


    So, Suning, don''t refuse me, because I don''t know what I will do to you in the next second ¡¤


    as soon as I refuse, Suning, acutely aware that the atmosphere is not right, immediately turns around and wants to run, but it''s too late. Luo''s long hand reaches out and drags it into her arms, one hand presses her back neck, the other hand wipes her forehead with his thumb It''s like wiping something dirty.


    The white and tender skin on the forehead instantly showed red marks.


    "Pain, pain, pain!" Suning side does not start, also can''t resist, can only suck nose, weak cry way: "you let go of me, I wash, wash!"


    Completely ignoring her wishes, Luo Ao came close to smell, lifted her hair, and buried her head in the back of her neck to lick. The sweet and attractive smell came from here ¡¤


    the hot and humid tongue and the hot breath gathered around her neck, which was unbearable.


    At the moment when she felt the sharp pain from her teeth biting her back neck, the strength of her body seemed to be that he sucked it together, and her body was completely soft. She could only rely on his hand.


    Only his heavy and oppressive breathing could be heard,


    she was temporarily marked by him.

 Chapter 43

    It seems that there is a kind of toxin that can paralyze the body spreading from his bite marks. His body starts to heat, and even breathing is very difficult and uncomfortable ¡¤


    LUO Ao holds her up and walks towards the second floor. Suning''s head is on his chest, his eyes are blurred and very clever.


    Omega has a natural sense of obedience to alpha.


    At this time, Suning''s mind was in a state of chaos, holding his collar powerlessly, trying to keep sober. However, she was totally unable to resist the strong occupation from Luo Ao, and the full alpha breath, like a fog net, locked her tightly, unable to struggle, could only be controlled by him at will.


    Is this estrus?


    I''ve heard 444 say that Omega''s estrus period lasts as short as seven days and as long as one month!


    It''s going to kill her!


    Fortunately, she was prepared before.


    Su Ningji cried in his mind, "444, give me the Qingxin pill!"


    If you don''t eat it again, you will be eaten. The Qingxin pill that she exchanged for 30 points should be used at this time!


    Qingxin pills melt at the entrance, which makes Suning''s mind clear, and the effect is very significant.


    Luo o puts her flat on the bed, kisses her from the forehead to the neck socket, and lingers at the bite mark of the back neck.


    "Luo... I feel sick"


    Suning refused him and put her arm around her. The strength was very light, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    Luo Ao finally willing to raise his head from her neck socket, bent over her, black eyes looking directly at her, "where uncomfortable?"


    "Headache, stomach also comfortable." Suning clenched her lower lip, water eyes accumulated fog, "it''s too stuffy here... I want to go out..."


    LUO Ao stretched out his thumb to run over her pink lip, let her loosen the teeth biting her lower lip, the delicate and clever appearance that he asked for made his eyes more dark, "your body just received my pheromone, and it''s not suitable, it''s a normal physiological performance, take more rest I''ll be fine with that. " Said, but did not give her time to rest, directly kiss on her lips.


    At the beginning, she would push him away with her hand. She wanted to start sideways and avoid him, but she was very quiet and didn''t respond at all.


    Quiet let him very not used to, luoola opened her eyes covered by the hand, see her eyes closed, thin as cicada''s lashes trembling, eyes with tears, is accumulating more and more big, flowing down the cheek.


    This scene is particularly boring for him. He can''t tell what he feels in his heart, but he doesn''t feel regret.


    "What are you crying for?"


    Suning refused to look at him, only sobbed: "don''t worry about me!"


    Luo Ao reached out to wipe the tears from her cheek, and could feel the slight tremor of her skin.


    So, is she... Scared?


    "What are you afraid of... Of me eating you?" Luo Ao sat up straight and held her in his arms. After pondering for a moment, he said in a positive way as if he was making a promise to her: "I won''t touch you until you are in heat."


    After thinking about it, I changed the word "I won''t touch you" to "I won''t treat you too much"


    estrus? Suning was stunned. How can she say that she didn''t come to the estrus? Wasn''t that estrus just now?! How could he have bitten her?!


    "Swindler..." Suning choked wrongly: "you lied to me... You just obviously bit me to mark me!"


    "It''s just a temporary sign."


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Luo can''t help pecking on her lips again. He still has a cold appearance, but he can feel his extremely happy mood.


    "Temporary marking?"


    Suning has only been in this world for less than a month, and has never learned basic physiological knowledge of Omega in school. In 444, a long string of explanations full of professional terms, he is half puzzled, and does not know that there is such operation as temporary marking!


    "Yes." Luo Ao nodded, stretched out a hand to pull up her hair behind her neck, and stroked the tooth marks with her fingers. The glands below sent out not only the originally intoxicating pheromone, but also his breath.


    He couldn''t bear it if he didn''t think it would bring her great pain to possess her before the non estrous period.


    Although the temporary mark can be maintained for a short time, it can stimulate her development during this period and advance her estrous period.


    "When you''re in heat, I''ll give you a real permanent mark."


    Thank you. I don''t want to.


    As soon as Su Ning thought that her 30 point Qingxin pill had been wasted, she felt extremely regretful. She was reluctant to buy another one. The world had 60 points in total. Wouldn''t it be in vain to buy another one?!


    It seems that we must finish the task before the estrus.


    "Stay here with me tonight." Luo Ao''s tone of voice was cold and hard with a touch of softness.


    Listen in Suning''s ear, but let her dare not say no words.


    The consequence of a "no" just now is that it''s like this now. If you refuse again, I''m afraid it will be over!"Yes." Suning nodded cleverly.


    While Luo Ao went to take a bath, Suning secretly sent a text message to Eli.


    "Can you put off going to the concert until the day after tomorrow? I find that I don''t seem to have any good-looking clothes to wear. I''m going shopping tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, meimeida will come to see you! " There is a big pink love in the back.


    Eli''s reply text soon arrived.


    It''s just two words.


    "Good."


    Followed by an expression of expectation.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    LUO doesn''t like to be lively, so the food is served directly.


    Suning heard the doorbell and went to open the door. When she saw Anna outside, they were stunned.


    Seeing Anna carrying the meal, she said in surprise, "Why are you here?" Then he looked at the doorplate again, thinking whether he had gone wrong.


    However, Luo Ao, who came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe the next second, made her stare. Her eyes shifted back and forth between Suning and Luo Ao, and finally said, "the room arrangement should be heavy. Suning, you come out, I''ll take you to your room!"


    "Mm-hmm, good!" Suning busily nodded. As soon as she wanted to step out, she was pulled back by Luo Ao. She put her in her arms with one hand and took Anna''s plate with the other. She said succinctly, "go out, take the door."


    Anna Lengleng shut the door, listening to the lock of the click sound, only feel some wonderful life.


    When did this little white lotus hook up with Luo again!


    Ma Dan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the next afternoon, Luo took her home and watched her walk in the car.


    As soon as Suning got home, she immediately took her clothes and ran into the bathroom. The alpha smell of Luo on her body made her very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, Su''s father and mother are businessmen and are often away from home. Susan goes to the library very early every day and doesn''t come back until evening, so now she is the only one at home.


    Suning covered the obvious scarred tooth mark on her neck. She couldn''t think of their reaction when they learned that she was temporarily marked by alpha.


    No matter how many times you wash it, you can''t get rid of the strong smell. Suning sighed, "444, find out if there is anything in the system store that can cover up the smell."


    Busy added: "by the way, the cheapest!"


    She''s going on a date with Eli tomorrow. She really doesn''t have the courage to go with the smell.


    Suning gritted his teeth and said: "buy!"


    The successful completion of the task will have 60 points, and now 40 points have been used.


    Suning comfort themselves, it doesn''t matter, at least 20 points can earn.


    Take a degassing pill and put it in your mouth. It melts in the mouth. It tastes bad, strawberry.


    At the moment of eating, the smell on the body disappears, even the taste of pheromone disappears.


    Suning took a square white band aid and pasted it on the place with bite marks on his neck. When he went out tomorrow, he would wear a scarf, so that people would not notice it.


    After that, Suning can finally relax and excitedly fiddle with the fully automatic shampoo machine in the bathroom. It can detect the body temperature, select the most comfortable water temperature, and also has its own shoulder and back massage function. It has tried several times before, so it''s not too comfortable!


    Suning lay down, set the time, closed his eyes and began to enjoy.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Susan came back, when she saw the bathroom light on, she knew it was Suning who had come back, and she must have fallen asleep in it again.


    When Susan put down her book and turned on the desk lamp to review her lessons, she suddenly thought of the rogley family who informed her that Suning would not come back by using the messenger last night.


    It shouldn''t be that nothing happened.


    The rogli family are known for their short guard and eye care.


    What''s going on in Suning.


    Susan hurried out of the room and knocked on the bathroom door.


    No one answered for a long time.


    Susan took the key to open the door, and saw that she was lying on the automatic shampoo machine, sleeping soundly, and with the whole body massage function on. As a result, nothing happened. I don''t know why she was still disappointed.


    Yes, God always cares for her. She''s like a favorite of heaven. How could something happen?


    when Susan turned to go out, she saw the white sticker on her neck in the mirror.


    What''s that? Why does she stick it on the back of her neck? Why does she cover the glands?


    Susan''s heart fluttered up. She didn''t know what she was looking forward to. She walked up to her slowly, stretched out her hand and uncovered the white sticker bit by bit. Under the sticker, there were a row of neat teeth marks, which were deeply and ruthlessly bitten, and had been scarred ¡¤


    she was marked?!


    This made her very surprised. She had such an idea, but she still felt it was unrealistic to see it with her own eyes ¡¤


    the tooth print was really true¡¤¡¤¡¤Susan sniffed closer, but she didn''t smell anything.


    The stronger the breath of alpha marker, the more powerful the alpha is. The insipid marker proves that her alpha is worse than beta!


    It must have been done by the rogli family. I don''t know where they got it. It''s worse than beta. Alpha marked her.


    She''s not in heat yet... I don''t know how painful the process is... She''s been such a proud person from childhood to adulthood.


    An omega, as long as it is marked, can only be attached to its alpha forever.


    Susan saw a warning in her sleep, and quickly stuck the sticker back carefully.


    Looking at Suning''s eyes, with pity and regret.


    Look, look, you used to choose, but now you have no choice.


    Forget it. It''s my sister after all. I''d better help her if I can.


    Susan stepped back, closed the door gently, and walked briskly for a long time.


    The next morning.


    Susan made a good breakfast.


    Suning stretched, rubbed her hair, breathed and began to wash.


    When Susan heard the doorbell ring, she took off her gloves and opened the door.


    Isn''t the man outside the gate the second prince who often appears on the news of star net?


    How did the second prince come here?!


    Eli saw that she was stunned and didn''t know how to react. She said with a gentle smile, "Hello, I''m Eli Elton. You must be Suning''s sister Susan. Nice to meet you."


    "Well, I''m glad to see you, too." Susan carried her greasy hand behind her, her eyes drooping uneasily. "Are you looking for my sister?"


    "Yes." Eli nodded, took out a delicate small box, handed it to her, and said with a smile, "first time, a little heart."


    "Thank you." Susan quickly reached for it, and her rough and greasy hands looked extremely ugly and embarrassed under the contrast of the box.


    "Second prince, come here first. I''ll call her for you."


    "Yes, thank you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Susan went upstairs and looked at Suning who was lying back in bed without changing her clothes after washing.


    "Sister, it''s dinner."


    "I made your favorite dish today."


    Suning rubbed his eyes, sat up and woke up. His hair just combed turned into a chicken nest.


    "Oh, OK, I''ll get dressed and come down in a minute."


    Susan said with a smile, "you don''t have to change it. There are only two of us in the family, and no one will laugh at you."


    "Yes."


    Suning looked at the time, still very early, the second prince should not come so early, however, even if it is early, it doesn''t matter, anyway, use the ideal type of indifference, eyes are not blind will not hate her.


    Suning walked slowly.


    When she saw Eli sitting on the sofa drinking tea, Suning was stunned. Looking at Susan, she saw the radian of Susan''s mouth.


    Shit! I''ve been staying in this house for more than a month. Why didn''t I notice that my sister has two faces?!


    Ah, sister, Nen, Nen!


    Eli had already seen her when she came down the stairs. She first looked at him in surprise and wanted to trot towards him. But she seemed to think of something. She looked down at her baby white bear''s pajamas and her random hair. Suddenly she covered her face, turned and held the handrail of the stairs and was about to run up the stairs.


    "Suning, wait!" Eli got up from the sofa, walked over two steps, took her hand, looked directly into her eyes, with a clear smile in her eyes, "how can you run as soon as you see me? How terrible am I? "


    "Eli, don''t look at me." Suning covered his face with one hand, only showed his eyes and said: "I haven''t made up yet... I haven''t changed my clothes... I haven''t combed my hair yet. I''m so ugly now. Don''t look at me any more!"


    Eli brown eyes smile more obvious, "where ugly, how can I not see, this dress is very lovely, hair is very natural, face, so beautiful still use make-up?"


    "Suning, take your hand away, let me have a good look at you."


    Suning''s face turned red and seemed to be moved by him. He slowly moved his hand, and his eyes turned restlessly, revealing a trace of tension in his tone. "Eli, if you don''t think it''s good-looking, you''ll soon forget it! I can''t write it down! "


    "I''ll keep that in mind." Eli bent his mouth, and his eyes almost turned into substance. He said with a smile, "because for me, little Suning is very good-looking no matter what."


    "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Suning nodded gently, his face had already turned red.


    Eli took out a simple and elegant white box. Inside it was a necklace that could not be considered exquisite, but could feel the great care of the maker. On the white jade pendant was carved a blooming white lotus."When I saw this pendant for the first time, I thought it was very suitable for you, so I bought it. The chain was made by myself, a little rough, and I don''t know whether you like it or not"


    Suning was very moved and said: "I like it very much"


    Eli tried to hold her in her arms, but she didn''t refuse.


    Eli''s smile deepened and he said softly, "if I can, I hope I can see you every day in the future"


    ". Me too." Suning made a tiny mosquito like sound in his arms.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Susan lowers her head and pours milk into the glass. Listening to the voice of their conversation, she sneers in her heart. Suning has been marked by others, and she is still alpha, even worse than beta. The rogli family must be about to take action.


    The second prince is so affectionate now that he should be so angry in the future ¡¤


    Suning, why are you a little restless? You are all marked, still attracting bees and butterflies, and you have no consciousness at all. Ah, you can only blame yourself for your miserable life in the future ¡¤


    so, it''s better to be a beta, self-respect and self-reliance than she can only rely on alpha.


    Although I always think like this, I can''t calm down. Second prince, that''s second prince. Unlike other ordinary alpha, how can I fall in love with her so superficially?


    Watching them fly away, Susan turns on her computer and looks at the pictures she secretly took yesterday.


    That''s Suning''s half face and her back neck with teeth marks.


    When she took the picture, Susan realized that her behavior was wrong, but now, Susan is very happy that she took this picture.


    She is clearly marked and can''t be allowed to continue to cheat others ¡¤


    she has been marked

 Chapter 44

    Once each Omega is born, it will be under the key care and protection of the Empire.


    Omega, with good qualifications and high fertility, is like a star. It has a large number of fans on star.com, and Suning is one of them.


    Although Anna''s divorce did not have any real impact on her, her reputation was damaged.


    So that few people doubt the authenticity of Susan''s photos uploaded on the Internet.


    Suning was marked, which soon caused an uproar on the Internet.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    uninformed, Suning was sitting in the front row of the concert, drowsy.


    This kind of melodious and pleasant light music is like a lullaby to her.


    Gently put his head on Eli''s shoulder, Suning closed his eyes.


    Just as she was about to slide off his shoulder, Eli reached out in time and brought her back.


    The hand on her waist hesitated for a moment, but did not take it back.


    Eli changed her position and made her sleep more comfortable by lying on his side.


    She looks down and describes her face with her eyes. Her fingertips slide along her white forehead, along her delicate nose, to her pale pink lip petals, and then linger and forget to return ¡¤


    this is his Omega


    so lovely, so beautiful, and so attractive ¡¤


    ¡¤


    Elia is an excellent Omega, not only has a distinguished birth, Also has the outstanding talent, can play the piano music which even the second prince claps hands praises.


    The second prince comes to the concert once a week, and she performs once a week.


    When she is watched by the gentle eyes, she has an illusion, as if he can only hold her in his eyes, and the whole world is only left with her and him on the stage.


    The tutor said that the music she played on the stage was very infectious.


    However, only she knows that her music is full of vitality because of her second prince.


    Therefore, when she saw that there was one more person beside the second prince in the VIP banquet, her music became disordered ¡¤


    the original hypnotic song turned into an annoying alarm bell.


    Suning couldn''t bear it and opened his eyes.


    Eli''s hand on her lips had not yet been withdrawn.


    Suning was stunned and blushed. He sat up from his arms and said, "I''m sorry, i... I fell asleep by accident"


    Elise didn''t feel embarrassed. She just took back her hand without any trace and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I brought you here to relax. You sleep so comfortably, doesn''t it prove that my goal today has been achieved?"


    Suning eyes bent, "thank you."


    "It''s just that the concert is coming to an end. There''s a restaurant on the second floor. I''ve made a reservation. After eating, we can go to Star Street..." Eli held out her hand to her, looked at her gently, put her hand up, and said with a smile, "today, your time belongs to me"


    Suning blushed again.


    After dinner, just about to leave, Elia suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Second prince, I have something to say to you." Elia could not bear to pluck up her courage.


    The second prince nodded and said mildly, "go ahead."


    "I''m going to... I''m going to talk to you alone..." Elia looks at Suning with Eli in her arms.


    Su ningsong opened his hand, looked at Eli and said, "I''ll wait for you at the door first."


    "Well, I''ll come to you soon."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    as soon as Su Ning walked out of the gate of the concert, he was surrounded by journalists who had been guarding here.


    "Suning, Suning, are you really marked?"


    "Are the photos on the Internet real or fake? It''s said that it''s not synthetic. "


    "Who is the other side?"


    "It''s said that alpha is worse than beta. Is that true?"


    "You''re not in estrus yet, so is it mandatory?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning was busy retreating to the concert gate, but was blocked, forming a circle.


    Suning shut up and didn''t answer anything.


    "Is not answering acquiescence?"


    "How long will it take for the ceremony? Where is the location? "


    "Is it convenient for Fang to disclose the other party''s information?"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when Suning was forced into a dilemma.


    A hand suddenly caught her waist, took her to the arms, familiar strong breath, don''t look up to know, is Luo Ao.


    "Admiral Luo! It''s Luo! "


    "My God, how did Admiral Luo show up here?"


    "He and Suning... No!"


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    LUO stretched out her hand to open her scarf, saw the white sticker on her neck, frowned, pulled it off, and said coldly, "what are you doing with it?"Suning sat in his arms, shook his head and said nothing.


    Like swearing in sovereignty, he put her firmly in his arms with one hand. Luo''s cold eyes swept the reporters one by one, watching them automatically withdraw from a passageway and take her to the car beside the road.


    Before getting on the bus, Luo Ao turned to face the reporters who kept a distance of three meters with him, who wanted to go forward but didn''t dare to go up. In a cold tone, he said word by word: "the mark on her neck is mine."


    "If you have a problem, come to Riley for me."


    When Eli came out, he just heard these words.


    Elia showed him the pictures on STARNet, plus what happened on the day of the birthday party, it''s easy to guess what Luo did to her.


    She should be reluctant ¡¤


    otherwise, she would not agree to go out with him and would not show her favor to him.


    Eli clenched his fist, his eyes darkened.


    Luo Ao, the beast, was in the arms of a beautiful woman at this time.


    "Let me know when you go out. I''ll send someone to protect you. If I didn''t just pass by today, how would you get away?"


    Guicai believes that he just passed by. Don''t think she didn''t see Eli''s provocative eyes passing by when he got on the car and went to the theater. Suning turned his eyes secretly. Maybe the so-called marked photo in the mouth of reporters was taken online by him, but since it''s all like this, he can only temporarily change his strategy.


    "It''s not all your fault!" Suning sniffed, looked at him wrongly and said, "if you don''t bite me, there won''t be these things. I don''t like you at all, and I don''t want to be with you ¡¤"


    although he didn''t upload the photos, he can''t help but add fuel to the flames. Luo, who has just taken the ownership oath, is extremely happy, even when he got the news of her date with Eli It''s gone.


    In a low voice, Luo Ao felt itchy in his heart when he complained with his eyes. He touched her teeth on the back of her neck and said in a deep voice, "this is my mark. Even if you don''t like me, you can only be with me."


    "It''s just a temporary mark, it doesn''t count!" Suning began to dodge his hand.


    Luo Ao finally can''t help holding her lips and kissing her. Seeing that she subconsciously opens her lips to accept his request, and her hand unconsciously embraces his neck, Luo Ao flashes a smile in her black eyes, releases her and says: "your physiology teacher is really unqualified."


    "This mark can let your body record me and repel others. The longer you stay, the more dependent you will be on me. Until the time of estrus, you will only let me mark you ¡¤"


    LUO Ao reached her ear and whispered: "your corridor can only be opened for me."


    Damn it!!!


    Suning''s old face is really red this time.

 Chapter 45

    Luo Ao approaches her neck, but doesn''t smell the pheromone.


    Frowning, he asked coldly, "did you use a pheromone inhibitor?"


    Feel his hand holding her waist tight, Suning uncomfortable side open face.


    In Luo''s eyes, water eyes turned around to see that it was a sign of guilty heart. She pursed her lips, nodded her head and said: "en... The taste is too big, I don''t like it"


    nonsense!


    Luo Ao''s eyes darkened. It was because he was carrying him to date Eli.


    "Don''t use it any more," Luo said in a deep voice


    "No!" Suning stubbornly look back at him, as if in resistance to power, but the slight trembling eyelashes or betrayed her inner uneasiness.


    At this time, as long as you threaten her again, she will shrink into his arms like a rabbit to seek a sense of security.


    So, Luo Ao said coldly, "if I see you with inhibitors next time, I''ll give you another mark." With that, she stroked the intact skin around her neck.


    "So, are you still going to use it?"


    Suning didn''t shake his head or nod. He just lay in his arms and didn''t move.


    When Luo Ao reached out and raised her chin, she saw that she was quietly wiping away the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand. She closed her eyes and did not look at him.


    It''s not that he imagined that she would give in weakly when she was scared. On the contrary, this pathetic appearance of grievance is resisting him silently.


    "I hate you"


    "he seemed to give her some courage. Suning complained in a low voice of his evil deeds:" you will only force me... Even if you mark me, I will not like you "


    " you are not as good as the second prince... I hate you! "


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    this made Luo''s face black again and again, so he put up with it, for fear that what he did to her would make her more disgusted.


    Black eyes looked directly at her face, Luo Ao snorted coldly and said in a deep voice: "do you think Eli is a good man?"


    "Better than you..." Su Ning retorted in a low voice.


    Luo Ao was silent for a moment and said to her, "he''s no better than me."


    "Big liar... I don''t believe it at all... You are the worst!"


    Luo Ao to her line of sight, serious way: "try it, try to see if he is as pure as the surface."


    "No! I don''t know that the second prince is a very good and gentle man


    Suning is very stubborn, blind and confident.


    Luo Ao''s eyes darkened. She raised her chin and said coldly, "you''re going to get close to him. I don''t object, but you can''t continue to use inhibitors."


    "You" Su Ning was stunned.


    "Yes." Luo Ao nodded: "as long as you promise me not to use inhibitors, I won''t stop you from meeting him."


    As if afraid of his repentance, Suning said: "OK, you have to keep your word!"


    "Yes."


    Eli can''t bear the smell of his pheromone on her, so after she is rejected, she will just want to stay with him.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    LUO sent her home.


    When he got out of the car, seeing him coming down with her, Suning stopped and reached out to stop him, "don''t follow me! I didn''t invite you to my house! "


    "It''s not for you." Luo Ao takes her hand, embraces her waist and takes her home.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "Your sister."


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw Susan, who usually stayed in the library, sitting on the sofa watching Star TV today.


    "Susan, why are you back so early today?"


    But when Susan saw Luo, she stood up and stammered, "Luo... General Luo!"


    Luo Ao nodded coldly, looked directly at her with black eyes and said, "I see your letter of intent. Do you want to enter the Civil Service Department of rilier?"


    Susan nodded excitedly, ignoring Suning standing beside Luo. You know, it''s extremely difficult to enter the rilier legion, but as long as you enter, it''s the best proof of her ability. In it, both alpha and beta have development opportunities. Unlike other places, only alpha is given opportunities forever ¡¤


    thinking about this, Susan has no previous tension and anxiety Stuttering, on the contrary, she is more calm. She knows that she has the ability to let general Luo come to the door in person, which shows that she attaches great importance to her, so now she just needs to perform better.


    "Yes, if the Admiral could give me a chance, I would..."


    before I finished speaking, Luo interrupted her in a voice, handed her a document, and said coldly, "this is the employment letter. After reading it, I will sign it if I think there is no problem."


    "Yes, Admiral!" Susan forcibly restrained her excitement, took the document with a slightly trembling hand, looked at it roughly, and then signed it without hesitation.Luo Ao looked at the bottom of the document signed Susan two words, nodded and said: "OK, give you a day to pack, tomorrow to rayleier report." He checked that the photos on the Internet came from Susan''s terminal, so the people who secretly calculated Suning couldn''t stay with her any more.


    "Yes Susan immediately went upstairs to pack up.


    Suning, who had been neglected in the whole process, turned his lips and looked at Luo, saying, "it''s done. You can go now."


    Luo Ao really doesn''t like the way she has been trying to alienate him. Her face is heavy. As soon as she reaches for her hand, she can see her subconscious retreat.


    Luo Ao took back his hand and looked her eyes in black eyes. He said seriously: "I''m going to leave for ten days. I know that during this period, you will definitely go to Eli. If he is not good to you or wants to do something to you, go to Riley, where someone will protect you"


    "en ¡¤¡¤" Suning drinks with a glass of juice, and his eyes can''t leave the big screen of Star TV The TV play on stage just nodded perfunctorily to his words.


    It''s too bad. Won''t Eli do anything to her?


    But he really wanted to leave for ten days, and he couldn''t see her for ten days ¡¤


    he was afraid of scaring her, so he put up with it, but didn''t expect to let her advance. After a while, he began to ignore him?


    He thought it was time to give her a little warning.


    Luo Ao stepped forward two steps, regardless of her struggle, picked her up, put her on the sofa, bent down and pressed her down, and made several red marks on her lips and neck.


    When the juice spilled on the floor, Suning was in a hurry. She said to Susan, who was upstairs packing, but she didn''t dare to raise the volume. She put her hand against him and said, "don''t touch me! Fizz... Pain! Asshole! Shame on you


    "Don''t touch me... Big liar, despicable!"


    Moving around in Suning, he suddenly stopped when he came across a hot place.


    His moist eyes were foggy, and his pink lips were tight. He didn''t scold him any more, but quietly and cleverly said, "Luo... Don''t treat me like this... I''m afraid"


    LUO almost laughed with anger.


    Why didn''t you notice that she was so knowledgeable?


    He still wanted to wait for her to continue to struggle and scold him, so that he could do something more excessive to her. Now it''s better, no matter how much annoyance and displeasure she had, her fragile and trembling words all washed away.


    Looking at her nervous expression, Luo''s heart softened, and he felt that she was really a charming baby.


    Luo Ao gently imprinted a soothing kiss on her forehead, with a low voice and forbearance, "remember what I said just now?"


    Suning nodded hastily and said seriously, "I remember!" Fearing that he would not believe it, he added, "if Eli is not good to me or wants to do something to me, I''ll go to Riley, and your people will protect me..."


    "well, just remember."


    At the end of the speech, Luo still didn''t get up, and Suning didn''t dare to urge him. He was very obedient and didn''t move.


    Luo O''s punitive bite bit her earlobe, she only shrunk, and did not escape.


    "Little bag."


    "Yes?" Sorry, I just had a tinnitus. I didn''t hear it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    two days later, Susan, who was arranged by the regiment, looked at the extremely desolate and chaotic planet and the so-called stone defense tower in front of her, and asked the guide with a dry smile: "this... Is not the right place."


    The guide laughed but said nothing. He waved to the spaceship to leave and pushed the wooden door open.


    "This place has just been invaded by the Zerg, so it''s a little bit dilapidated. However, the general attaches great importance to this place. All the uncivilized natives here are good fighters. If you can find a way to subdue them and return to rilier later, you will be promoted to three levels in a row. Maybe you will become the general''s right-hand assistant!"


    "Young man, take advantage of the opportunity!"

 Chapter 46

    DIDU university is an inclusive and diversified institution of higher learning. It not only provides opportunities and places for alpha and beta, but also offers many majors for Omega to choose from, Different from other universities'' restrictions on Omega''s choice of major, DIDU university has given Omega more freedom. Apart from gardening, painting, flower arrangement and other majors without any requirements for Omega, as long as omega has enough knowledge or ability, it can transfer to its favorite major.


    Just as it happens, the major of ancient Chinese is such a major that needs enough knowledge to transfer into.


    Suning filled out the application form and handed it to the teacher who was responsible for transferring students to other majors.


    Guwen was the major she wanted to transfer to before, and next to the Guwen teaching building was Eli''s Research Institute, and now she needed a reason to get close to him again ¡¤


    Suning confidently carried out the transfer examination.


    "Not bad, not bad." The teacher with her report card said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since Omega got such a good result!"


    "Congratulations, you got 60 points and just got into our major!"


    60 points???


    Suning Leng Leng, those simple words, she thought it would be full!


    "Teacher, can I have a look at the paper?"


    The teacher nodded, handed the paper to her and said, "your foundation is very good, but you don''t know some rare words, but don''t worry, when you come to our major, you will know more ancient words ¡¤"


    looking at the wrong answers on the paper, Suning has no problem, Yes, this is a place where you can recognize "Jing" as three days. How can you get full marks!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the photos of Suning on STARNet were cleaned up in one night.


    Eli leaves one, stares at the bite mark on her neck in the picture, takes out the messenger and sends a video call invitation to Robert, who had always wanted to contact him.


    Looking at the slovenly appearance of the blonde man in the white protective suit on the opposite side, Eli said directly, "Robert, I''ve approved your research project. Go on."


    The blonde man laughed and said, "who asked you to change your mind?" Then he rubbed his hair and said, "well, it doesn''t matter."


    "Don''t I continue my research project without your approval?"


    Eli handed him a document and said, "this is a contract document. As long as you agree, I will provide you with the most advanced instruments and equipment, the richest project funds and the best assistants. As long as you tell me your research progress and achievements ¡¤"


    ¡¤


    when Eli came out of the Research Institute, he saw a teacher in the ancient Chinese teaching building next door Under the emerald green tree stands a young girl in white. She is the person he has been thinking about these days. She holds a thin book in her hand and is watching attentively. Her lips are open and close. She should be reading something silently. She closes the page, closes her eyes and begins to recite. But she hopes to recite it. When she can''t carry it, she frowns and pats her forehead.


    Eli steps over and stops behind her. When he smells another alpha pheromone coming from her, his eyes are cold for a moment and then return to nature.


    Just listen to her murmuring: "stupid, stupid! Suning, you are so stupid


    "I can''t remember that word. It''s stupid!"


    Eli chuckled and said gently, "the ancient text is hard to understand. Don''t force yourself."


    Suning heard the voice, looked back to see him, surprised to cover his mouth, the original Yingliang watery eyes are dim down, his hands consciously stroked the neck covered by the collar, dropped his eyes, quite cold and distant back: "en... OK, second prince, I have something else to do, I''ll go first." Say, will turn around to leave.


    Eli directly grabbed her wrist and walked up to her. He looked at her with brown eyes and said, "Suning, don''t hide from me."


    "Second prince, you think too much." Suning side head moved his eyes, tight lips are showing her inner struggle, holding the fingers of the page tightly, closed his eyes, and then opened it is a very cold appearance, "I did not hide you, I really have something to do, second prince, you let me go."


    "Suning, I won''t let you go." Eli reached out and lifted her hair behind her ears. She said with a gentle smile, "unless you really don''t want to see me."


    Although this is only a corner of the campus of Imperial University, there are many people reviewing books here, scattered around in twos and threes. In addition, Eli has always been the focus of attention. Suning can notice that someone has been looking at them ¡¤


    Suning looks at him with a hint of reluctant, sad and begging, as if he is in great pain, "second prince, Let''s not meet again, shall we? "


    "I... I" Suning hesitated, as if very difficult to spit out a sentence from his throat, "I... I really don''t want to see you again!"


    "You''re lying." Eli held her in his arms, put her head on his chest, and listened to the heartbeat from his chest. Eli said with a gentle smile, "my heart can feel that you like me. You can''t miss me.""Remember? That day at your house, I said I wanted to see you every day, and you said you too. At that time, I was very happy, never happy, because I felt that your feelings for me were the same as mine for you ¡¤ "


    " so, Suning, don''t say to me that you don''t want to see me like this. Although I know it''s a lie, my heart will be painful and uncomfortable as well. "


    Suning leaned in his arms, listening to his gentle words, very moved, but Suning looked up at his eyes, water eyes fragile and helpless, with a hint of not supposed wings, but there is uneasiness and fear, "but, Eli, I have... I have been marked by Luo"


    said, and quickly added: "Eli, I know you will Mind, I don''t blame you, and I won''t pester you, you are so good, so excellent, worthy of better and better people... Unlike me, stupid even can''t recite an article ¡¤ "


    the tone of self pity can''t hide the loss, as if he really thought that when he heard her being marked, he would be tired of her, would push her away, Suning endured, or couldn''t bear the tears from his eyes, low The voice sobbed and choked: "I don''t pester you, I will give up, I want to stay away from you..."


    "don''t say that!" Eli held her hand tightly, afraid that she would give up. He said eagerly and sincerely, "I don''t mind. I don''t mind at all, because it''s not your fault. It''s Luo O who forced to mark you regardless of your will, right?"


    Hearing Luo''s name, Suning''s body could not help shaking, as if extremely afraid of him.


    Eli gently kisses her forehead and says in a soft voice, "I''m not afraid of you pestering me. I''m afraid you want to leave me. As long as you stay by my side, I don''t care about anything and don''t want anything."


    "Listen to me, don''t think too much, I''ll find a way to help you get rid of this mark"


    Suning was stunned, "can I get rid of the mark?"


    "Believe me, you can get rid of it." Eli said with a smile, "so you don''t have to force yourself to be with Luo."


    "You can follow your inner feelings."


    Eli asked softly, "Suning, you want to be with me, right?"


    "Yeah Suning nodded gently.


    "In that case, you can stay at my side, don''t be afraid of Luo, he can''t do anything to you."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Suning was relieved to hook up with Eli boldly.


    Ten days is enough time for her to get the ring and run away!


    In the last world, Suning understood a truth.


    She really wanted freedom, but she was limited by her inherent thought. She thought that freedom was not controlled by the system, but now she doesn''t think so. With the system, no one can trap her and she is not bound by anyone.


    She can let go of her nature without having to bear the consequences.


    How wonderful!


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    and now in the system space.


    The three zeros on the screen make the managers worried. Three worlds in succession can''t recover a little love value. After the detection, the system doesn''t make any mistakes.


    The love value absorbed by each world is the driving force for the normal operation of marisu world. If there is no such driving force, it will lead to extremely serious consequences.


    The manager recalled the three ancestors of marisu in time.


    "As long as you can recover the love value of these three World Heroes, you will be granted a 30-year holiday."


    Bai Yi, the first sister of marisu world: "no problem!"


    Marisu''s second sister lignin: "it''s a small idea!"


    Su Qin, the third sister of Mary Su: "I can''t do it!"


    At the same time, Su Qin, who was fixed by three pairs of eyes, repeated: "it''s impossible."


    The manager gritted his teeth, "sixty years!"


    Bai Yi: if she doesn''t come, I''ll come


    Lignin: "I can do both!"


    Su Qin: "you can''t even change it to 600 years."


    The manager dismissed Bai Yi and Mu Su, and asked Su Qin alone, "come on, why not?"


    A golden round box appeared in the palm of Su Qin''s hand. "Do you remember what it once contained?"


    "Is this... Is this... The manager''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Yes, it''s the highest award in marisu world - white Dan." Su Qin recalled: "more than 20 years ago, I spent hundreds of millions of points to exchange it and eat it. At that time, I didn''t know that I was pregnant. Only after I was born did I know that Bai Dan had been absorbed by that child."


    "That child is Suning. She was born different. In this way, she is Bai Dan."


    "Bai Dan is a collection of all men''s desires. No man can resist her charm."


    "I left her in a modern world, but I didn''t expect that the system would find her and take her to the task. She is indeed an excellent host, but ¡¤"


    "once the value of love is gained by her, the system won''t want to take a share.""Unless ¡¤"


    the manager asked urgently, "unless what?"


    "Give up a world and keep her there forever."


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the learning task of the major of ancient Chinese literature is much heavier than that of her previous major of tea art, but by comparison, Eli is much busier, which seems to be a new progress in the research of the Institute.


    Even when he took the time to accompany her, he would keep reading all kinds of literature.


    Suning''s eyelids were folded, and her ancient books were thrown away by her at some time. The whole person lay on Eli like a koala, rubbed his clothes, closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    Eli reached for the blanket she had prepared, put it on her, and wrapped it into a ball of hair, showing only her face.


    Although Luo''s pheromone has a strong sense of existence, Eli can directly ignore it, and doesn''t care as much as before, because Robert''s research is about to come to fruition. By then, this annoying smell will disappear, and his pheromone will replace it.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    the day before the Empire OA exchange, Eli took her to the Research Institute.


    Suning is uneasy, looking at the pure white around, can''t help but pull Eli''s hand.


    "Eli, it''s terrible here"


    "don''t be afraid." Eli gently took her hand and said with a smile, "today, you can get rid of Luo completely."


    Eli''s smile seems to have a soothing effect, Suning miraculously calm down, listen to his instructions, sat on the white bed.


    This place... She really doesn''t know anything?


    Suning showed a soft smile to him and said: "good, Eli, after removing the logo of Luo, can you let me be your Omega?"


    Eli took her hand, half crouched down and kissed the back of her hand, and said solemnly and sincerely, "yes."


    Then he took off the ruby ring of his thumb and handed it to her palm. "This is yours from now on."


    Holding a ruby ring, listening to the system broadcast points increase remind, Suning moved smile.


    Eli injected an unknown red liquid into her blood vessels, like a fire, burning her blood vessels.


    The longer the alpha pheromone remains in Omega''s body, the more suitable it will be to mark her alpha, so that when it comes to estrus, it can only accept the permanent alpha pheromone.


    And this tube of liquid allows Omega to go straight into estrus, during which anyone can mark her permanently.


    What Eli has to do is completely cover Luo''s breath with his own pheromone.


    She was lying on the big white bed with an unnatural red face, holding the sheet tightly with both hands, panting gently, and gazing at him with hazy eyes, "Eli, I''m sick ¡¤"


    she said

 Chapter 47

    When he got the news that Suning was brought into the scientific research institute by Eli, Luo had to come back in advance.


    With a sullen face, he kicked open the door of the Research Institute and was stopped by Robert.


    "Admiral Luo, you can''t go in any more."


    "Where is Eli?" Luo Ao''s cold eyes swept him one eye, coldly way: "take me to see him."


    Robert scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m afraid not. He''s busy! If there''s something urgent, come back in a month. "


    Luo Ao stretched out his hand and grabbed him by the collar. He pulled him up and said, "I said, take me to see him!"


    "Er..." Robert grinned twice and soon gave in Let''s go. I''ll take you


    Standing outside a white oval shaped room, Luo Ao''s face is too gloomy to be any more. This is a room specially prepared for the combination of Omega and alpha. Luo Ao clenches his fist and stares at the door tightly. He can vaguely hear the gasping sound coming from inside. This kind of building material with excellent sealing atmosphere is not strong enough. He can break it with only one fist, But he can''t


    Robert was afraid of his impulse and reminded him: "Admiral Luo, there are many alpha in the Imperial University. If you break the door, the pheromone inside will leak out, but the weak Omega will be injured!"


    "I know." Luo Ao''s fist still does not loosen, the side head, the cold vision turns to Robert.


    "Well Although I''m alpha, I''m very weak... " Robert immediately raised his hand to surrender, "don''t hit me!"


    Luo Ao ignored what he said, only said in a deep voice: "she has been marked by me, it is impossible to accept him any more..."


    "Now this situation I want you to tell me what Eli did


    After thinking about it, the second prince didn''t ask him to sign a confidentiality agreement, and Luo didn''t look like a patient person. Therefore, Robert did not hesitate to disclose his research results.


    As if he knew what Luo was most concerned about, Robert gave him a medicine list and said with a smile, "this medicine can be used repeatedly. Within two times, the side effects can be ignored."


    ¡­


    Seven days later.


    Eli gently looks at Suning who is sleeping sweetly in his arms. Her slender fingers gently press her pink, red and swollen lips, slide down her chin, and stop at the skin with a new mark on her neck. The pheromone that they blend into makes him want to move. After eating pith, he is deeply addicted.


    Suning felt that her breathing was not smooth in her sleep, and her chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone. She felt very uncomfortable. When she opened her eyes, she saw that he had already covered her. Her original slow movement became more unrestrained after she woke up.


    "Eli!" Suning side began to avoid his kiss, red eyes staring at him, airway: "I''m very tired! Can you give me a break? "


    "Suning, I''m sorry." Eli is very apologetic. If he can get out of her, she may still believe his sincerity. "I''ll let you rest after this time, OK?" Say, again heavy of top her for a while, the words that she wants to say choked in the throat.


    Suning closed her eyes and didn''t answer him. She had said that she couldn''t do it many times in recent days, but he didn''t listen to her once, so she didn''t bother to say it again.


    Dissatisfied with her unresponsive, Eli increased her strength. Seeing that her moist eyes began to accumulate fog, and her hands unconsciously looped around his arm, Eli bent his lips and kissed him.


    ¡­


    "I think my oestrus should be over." Suning sat in Eli''s arms, eating the delicious food made by the housekeeper robot, and said to him seriously, "we should go out."


    "It''s not over yet." Eli said with a smile, "it''s very dangerous for you to go out now."


    Eli brought the milk to her mouth, Suning obediently drank two mouthfuls, milk stains stained in the corner of her mouth, she habitually stretched out the pink tongue to lick.


    Eli''s eyes darkened, her hand on her waist went in along with her loose clothes, and asked gently, "are you full?"


    Suning pressed his hand and shook his head


    Before the energy consumption of too much, hungry her chest close to the back, not easy to eat, half a bowl of rice has not finished, was asked to eat full? Why not ask?


    "I can''t eat too much now. I''ll be uncomfortable later." "Let''s go to see the star TV series," Eli said


    Suning, who had been tossed twice on the sofa, shook her head and refused.


    Eli let the housekeeper robot start collecting dishes.


    What''s the point? I won''t refuse anything?


    It''s inhuman!


    Sure enough, as soon as I got to the sofa, I was pressed by him.


    So whose estrus is it?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    when they go out of the room, it''s Luo.


    Smelling the smell of mixed pheromones that had almost dissipated in the room, Luo''s face was extremely gloomy."Suning, come here."


    There are ghosts in the past!


    Suning stepped back two steps, shrank into Eli''s arms, hugged him around the waist, leaving only the back of Luo''s head.


    Luo''s face is too dark to be black.


    A command was given to the communicator, and several soldiers in military uniforms rushed in from outside the Research Institute.


    Eli picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to use private soldiers here?"


    Luo Ao snorted coldly and said in a cold voice: "Eli Elton, I, general ruilier Luo Ao, issue a compulsory arrest warrant for you on the charge of" occupying a military partner. "


    Eli looks at Suning with a soothing smile. As early as Luo registered the pheromone of the two people to obtain the combination certificate, he expected that there would be such a scene.


    On the third day after the arrest warrant is issued, he will go to the OA resolution court. If he goes to the court, Luo can''t win. Although military marriage has always been protected by law, it''s only limited to beta. Depending on the importance of the Empire and society to omega, Suning''s will will will be the main one. Suning''s attitude is very obvious. She won''t choose Luo.


    So Luo Ao relies on only three days of temporary detention when he is arrested and put into prison. During these three days, he can''t protect her at her side. Luo Ao will try his best to make her change her mind, whether by coercion or inducement.


    Fortunately, he was ready in advance.


    "I plead guilty and apply for Royal asylum," Eli said with a smile


    The king guaranteed that he would not run away for three days, so he did not have to go to prison.


    So, Luo, what else can you do?


    Hearing the word "King", Suning began to feel uneasy.


    When the king''s solemn and dignified face appeared on the screen and heard the words of "refusing asylum" from him, not only Eli but also Suning was stunned.


    Of course, the two people''s Leng is reflected in different aspects, Eli is a kind of Leng to unexpected things.


    Suning was surprised that he had really expected it.


    It''s really


    No, Luo is also his son.


    Yes, Luo is his illegitimate son!!!


    ¡­


    Looking at Luo Ao''s gloomy face, and about to crush the strength of her hand bone way.


    Su Ning, who was strongly taken to the car by him, said:

 Chapter 48

    Luo was firmly imprisoned in his arms, Suning obedient motionless.


    "Luo I am Light raised his head, want to fight for his next encounter, Suning was his big hand and pressed back to his arms.


    "Don''t talk!" Luo said coldly


    "I don''t want to listen to you."


    Suning shut up and fell quietly in his arms.


    Trying to reach out and touch the black button on his sleeve, seeing that he closed his eyes without any reaction, Suning turned the button from the left to the right, and then from the right to the left, tugged hard, but didn''t pull it down. He changed the button on his other sleeve, rotated and tugged


    Luo o opened his eyes and looked at her inexplicable behavior coldly, "what are you doing?"


    Suning tightly pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He let go of the hand that tugged at his cufflinks and turned to lie back to his arms in silence.


    Luo Ao''s cold fingers raised her chin and said coldly, "are you angry with me?"


    The eyes seem to contain ice that can frostbite her. Suning''s eyes cover his sight.


    The hand that pinches her chin tightens, "Why are you angry with me?"


    "I don''t want you to climb into his bed when I allow you to approach him!"


    "Why can''t you be more peaceful?"


    Luo Ao''s hand stroked the new mark on her neck, smelling the pheromone breath of the two people''s blend, and his eyes were very dark, staring at her tightly, just like the eyes of a wolf staring at her prey, which was extremely dangerous.


    "Since you like him so much, I won''t separate you hard."


    "But I''ll mark you as Eli marks you."


    "But I''m not going to take medicine. Your body can accept me, right?"


    "If not, I''ll mark you by force..."


    "It''s going to hurt, but you have to be patient, just as I can bear not to hurt you now..."


    "In the future, two alpha will love you, take care of you and satisfy you at the same time..."


    Luo Ao in her ear a word of say, tone cold but with silk ruthless Li, "happy?"


    Suning shivered and shrunk for a while, but he still slowly put his hand around his shoulder, his head against his chest, his tone was fragile and careful, with a trace of fear, "Luo I don''t want to I''m afraid... "


    "Oh." Luo Ao sneered, "afraid of me?"


    Suning shook his head in his arms and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid of eli..."


    Luo Ao was stunned. She felt the shaking of her body and the hand holding his sleeve tightly. She seemed to have no sense of security. Her head was buried in his arms and her eyes were moist He''s been bullying me I''m in pain It''s uncomfortable And he bit me... "


    ¡°¡­ I cried for a long time He still won''t let me go... "


    "Luo You''re right He''s not a good man... "


    "I don''t want him together Leo Help me... "


    The fragile and helpless water eyes looked at him and asked him for help. Luo was stunned for a moment and unconsciously lightened her strength of holding her waist. Her tone was still cold but no longer aggressive. "Do you want to leave him?"


    "Well." Suning nodded.


    "Want to stay with me?"


    Black eyes in see Suning hesitant look cold down.


    She lowered her head, stirred her fingers and said blankly: "I I don''t know You can be tough sometimes Sometimes it''s very gentle... "


    "And


    "And what?" Luo Ao''s cold and hard tone can''t hide her eagerness to know her opinion of him, "Suning, only if I know what you think of me can I decide whether to help you."


    Suning hesitated and struggled for a long time, and finally whispered: "although Although you always like to scare me Still bullying me, but I know You care about how I feel every time Unlike eli He will always just say that he won''t force me... "


    ¡°¡­ Leo I didn''t know until now that You''re better than eli... "


    Looking at her blushing face, Luo Ao''s silent heart beat violently again. Even though the pheromone breath from her belonging to another alpha made him extremely uncomfortable, he felt unprecedented pleasure.


    Luo Ao cold hum a, Mou color but no longer cold, tone also soft a little bit, "know good." Hand stroked her long black hair, looked at her dependence on trust in him, just feel that before to overflow the heart of jealousy suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Although she has been marked by Eli, as long as her heart and her people are with him now and in the future, why should he care about these, why should he be jealous of eli


    "Suning, let me mark you." Luo Ao looked her in the eyes and said, "be my Omega, no one can take you away from me."


    ¡°¡­ No Don''t Suning shook his head and looked at him pleadingly Leo I don''t want to tag I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t be afraid." Luo Ao gently kisses her forehead. "I won''t treat you like Eli. As long as you don''t like it or feel uncomfortable, you can stop me at any time.""You know I care about your feelings. I won''t force you, but I have something to tell you." Luo aotun stopped and continued: "if I don''t mark you, you will be awarded to Eli in the OA resolution court three days later, because you have been marked by him. Even I can''t forcibly seize you, but as long as you let me mark you and choose to be with me in the OA resolution court, you can stay away from Eli and no longer be hurt by him."


    Listen to words, Suning hesitated, half a day can''t decide, clenching lower lip, finally asked: "Luo Can you let me think about it for two days? "


    Do you still have to think about it? Luo Ao''s face is heavy, only three days, she has to consider two days, but as long as the third day into the OA combined isolation room, no one dares to disturb them.


    Luo Ao was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Although he had intended to take her there now, he didn''t want her to hate him or him.


    "Well, I''ll give you two days, but in two days, you have to give me a definite answer."


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded, fell in his arms and said in a soft voice, "Luo, you are so good."


    ¡­


    No matter how many days it called 444, it didn''t respond at all.


    I know 444 is unreliable, but I never thought it would be so unreliable.


    Suning scooped a mouthful of white porridge with a spoon and drank it with a cool face. She tried to ignore Luo Ao''s burning eyes on her. She would give him an answer tomorrow. Suning knew clearly that whether she agreed or not, there would only be one result.


    Will be marked by him.


    The difference is that she nods and agrees to make him gentle, and disagrees to make him rough.


    After the seven days before, Suning didn''t want another seven days at all.


    I don''t want to be left in this world.


    So, 444, even if you are at a low level, you can''t see your face, you don''t know how to change Come on, too!


    ¡­


    At night, Suning was lying on the big bed. Not long after she closed her eyes, she felt that the other side of the bed was sunken. Then a pair of big hands took her directly and trapped her in her arms.


    Suning doesn''t have to open her eyes to know the pheromone with aggressive atmosphere. It''s Luo.


    He''s been here for two nights.


    Suning closed her eyes and could feel him covering her, kissing her lips from the corner of her eyes. She didn''t stay for long, so she went on kissing her little by little along her neck. She was very restrained, but still left a red mark.


    Suning wanted to tell him that she just fell asleep, not in a coma!


    Listen to him say in her ear, "Suning, I can''t stand it any more. Promise me, let me mark you and be my Omega." Said, and then kiss her lips, this time only touched lightly, soon left.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow you will be mine."


    "Whether you like it or not."


    ¡­


    The time soon arrived. The next day, Suning was walking around the room, careful of the dirty and pounding. After a while, Luo would come up. During this period, she really couldn''t think of any way.


    Alas, Suning sighed deeply when he thought that whether he agreed or not, he would spend two-thirds of his time in bed in the future.


    444 ah, you hurt me!


    If in modern times, Suning may still find a chance to escape, but this is a place she is very strange to. With Omega''s special constitution, she guarantees that she will be caught and sent back within five minutes of stepping out of the gate.


    Listening to Luo Ao''s footsteps upstairs, Suning lay face down on the sofa, with no love.


    Want to stick a note on the forehead, write: Please pity me, I''m just a flower, can''t afford ¡õ!


    Just when Suning was about to compromise, the familiar system prompt sound finally sounded in his mind.


    Suning had never missed 444 so much that she didn''t want to blame it for the wrong program and left her.


    The door was knocked, Luo''s voice came in coldly, "Suning, get up?"


    Suning was in a hurry, but he didn''t care to ask more.


    Luo Ao, who had not received her reply for a long time, opened the door directly and said, "Suning, I''m in."


    Suning closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep on the sofa.


    When Luo Ao picked her up from the sofa, Suning could feel the dizziness of her head. When she opened her eyes again, she had already appeared in a supermarket, holding a plate pan tightly in her hand, and was shivering in the supermarket shelf, listening to the inhuman hissing and screaming around her.


    Suning was stunned.


    ¡­


    Luo Ao got on the car with Suning in his arms. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he reached out and pinched her nose.


    Trusteeship Su wakes up in a daze. Before he has time to sort out this trusteeship memory, he hears Luo say: "tell me, would you like me to mark you..."


    Well, although she is a trusteeship who has experienced many battles, almost every time she wakes up, she is faced with an old master, because the success of the host strategy usually takes a long time, and some of them are still stuck at 99 until the master enters the grave.So, trusteeship Su opened his eyes to face the cold and overbearing characters so straightforward confession, and a little shy, wryly nodded, said: "yes, yes."


    Luo Ao frowned. Why did he get the answer he wanted, but he didn''t feel it at all?


    Luo Ao ignores the unhappiness in his heart. He just wants her to lie in his arms and have a rest. When he was a child, he saw her rubbing against him and heard her say: "Luo Ao, you need to be light. I don''t have much experience..."


    But looking at him, the depressed, excited and excited sight is conveying the opposite meaning to him!


    Luo Ao forbeared, but still could not help reaching out and pushing her away, and said to the driver, "go back!"


    "Luo, why are we back?" Trusteeship Sue held his arm and stuck to him like a dog skin plaster. "We''d better go early. I heard that there will be seven days..."


    The blush and shyness was unbearable in Luo''s eyes.


    Anna is right. Luo will never like the soft and weak. Omega and Suning are just an exception. As soon as she leaves, Luo will return to normal.


    Although Suning is disgusted that he wants to mark her intentionally or unintentionally, he doesn''t think it''s an accident that he can see her before. This is a kind of contradictory mood.


    Luo Ao pushes aside again in vain to embrace his trusteeship Su, tightly purses thin lips, the eye color is extremely complex.


    Tomorrow is the OA resolution court. We need to make a decision today.


    Turning to trusteeship Su Jiaorong''s face, Luo Ao, who never hesitates, returns Su Ning to her own home, cancels their pheromone and combination certificate, and abandons the fight for Su Ning''s partner position.


    Didn''t Eli already mark her?


    He should make them both better.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Suning, with a pan and no psychological preparation for the scene in front of her, wants to scold 1414, which is not as reliable as 444, but she can''t spare time, because she has to pay attention to the surrounding situation all the time.


    The hand holding the shelf trembled unconsciously. She leaned against the wall, leaning against the empty shelf, listening to the roar coming from across the wall, and looking at the ground mixed with the blood of broken meat, she felt that she was almost unsteady.


    Sobbing She''s really wrong, isn''t she marked? Compared with this kind of psychological pressure, it''s nothing, OK!


    If Luo Ao is in front of her at this time, she will not hesitate to choose to put into his arms, to kiss, to hug, to hold high!!


    From the corner slowly out of a rotten body, scarlet eyes of the zombie, half of the rotten nose sniffed into the air, red eyes locked on the shelf side of Suning, Suning tightly covered his mouth, did not dare to scream, only forced down the inner fear, small step back.


    Suning didn''t even have time to make rude remarks. Her nerves were tense. She retreated to the glass door of the supermarket. Seeing that the zombie suddenly went crazy and ran towards her, Suning was in a hurry. When she saw a group of people retreating quickly outside, she pushed the door open and ran out.


    The outside of the supermarket is not much better than the inside. As soon as Suning stepped out, several pairs of scarlet eyes looked at her. Some of them were lying on the ground gnawing at the bloody corpses, and some of them were knocking on the sound of the store door. Fortunately, the sound of several cars not far away attracted their attention.


    Suning did not dare to stop or shout. She took out her fastest speed in history and waved as she ran. The pedestrian obviously noticed her, but did not carry forward the humanitarian spirit to stay for her. On the contrary, she retreated faster.


    Suning didn''t dare to look back. She knew that there must be a zombie behind her. She could even smell the stench from the tip of her nose. The more urgent she was, the more flustered she was. She tripped over a brick. This kind of fear of death was unprecedented. Her heart was trembling and her blood seemed to be coagulating, so that she was on the verge of seeing the last sweeping retreat When the man in the car looked at her indifferently, he didn''t care whether someone in those cars was looking at her or not, and didn''t care about the consequences, so he directly used the undifferentiated ideal model.


    The eye-catching eyes firmly tug at the hearts of the men who inadvertently sweep her eyes.

 Chapter 49

    "Lin Yu, what did you bring her up for?" In addition to Suning, there are two women in their twenties on the bus. One of them looks at Suning with undisguised disgust and disdain. "This kind of disgusting, mean and selfish person should let her stay there and die on her own!"


    The driver was a bearded uncle with a cigarette in his mouth. After hearing this, he looked in the rearview mirror and saw Suning, who was still in Lin Yu''s arms. It seemed that he didn''t expect Lin Yu to take her to the car. Bearded uncle frowned. He obviously didn''t agree with Lin Yu.


    At the end of the day, they need teammates who can deliver their backs, not people like Suning who can push her trusted teammates into the zombie group.


    Uncle bearded spits out his cigarette butts. Although he is not happy, he still says, "now that he has got on the bus, he can''t throw her down. He can''t let her leave until he gets to the concentration camp."


    Uncle beard''s words seem to have a lot of weight. After Hu Lin stares at Suning, she doesn''t continue to talk. However, Hu Rong, who is sitting beside her, worries: "there are so many people in the concentration camp and they are messy. It''s not safe for infected people to mix in at any time. Otherwise, let her go with us."


    In fact, Hu Rong doesn''t particularly like Suning. After more than a month together, her view of Suning is that she is a college student who always has an inexplicable sense of superiority but has no real skills.


    When she heard that Suning reached out from behind to push Muling into the zombie group, Hu Rong felt that it was very untrustworthy. Suning was not likable, but she would not do such a thing. However, people around her believed that it was true, which made Hu Rong unable to express her confusion.


    When she went to the supermarket to collect the food and was ready to leave, no one was willing to take her with her. She was left there alone. Looking at her figure walking to the supermarket with her book wrapped as indifference and the indifferent attitude of the people around her, Hu Rong couldn''t bear to stop her, but she thought that she was only a drag among the pedestrians. How could she be qualified to come It''s up to her to go or stay.


    Finally, Hu Rong quietly followed the team and left. Until she got on the bus, she felt like she was still stuck with a thorn. She was very uncomfortable.


    Now, fortunately, Lin Yu brought her back. While Hu Rong was relieved, she said for Suning, "now it''s too messy outside. She has no powers. She can''t protect herself..."


    "Sister, why do you want to speak for her?" Hu Lin raised her voice, "human mu Ling is kind-hearted to protect her. She doesn''t appreciate it. She wants to push Mu Ling out of the car. There are so many zombies under the car. If Li Yan didn''t move quickly to save Mu Ling, maybe Mu Ling would die, OK?"


    "But you can''t just watch her die!"


    "Well, don''t argue!" Uncle beard frowned and said, "Suning, it''s not impossible for you to stay, but we won''t protect you. If you can keep up, you can keep up. If you can''t keep up, you can only blame yourself..."


    "Yes Suning nodded in a hurry. When he saw a group of zombies outside the window listening to the sound of the car engine, he immediately buried his head in Lin Yu''s coat, shivering.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible!


    Suning is both angry and afraid of a system that can never be relied on.


    Aware of her fear, Lin Yu gently patted her back, light way: "I protect you, don''t be afraid."


    Suning was very moved to show half a face from his coat, looked at him gratefully, and then went back.


    The three people who heard this were stunned at the same time. Uncle beard looked at him from the rearview mirror and said, "Lin Yu, you don''t have to do this!"


    Lin Yu did not answer, just took a bottle of milk, inserted a straw, handed Suning.


    He noticed that her lips were a little dry.


    Suning is really thirsty, holding the milk to drink two mouthfuls, but also left half a box, and handed to Lin Yu''s mouth, "you also drink." The last food should be precious. She can''t eat it alone.


    Looking at her fragile and pitiable eyes, Lin Yu, who was not thirsty, suddenly felt a little dry in his throat. After biting the straw and taking a drink, he turned his head out of the window, as if to observe the zombie gathering outside the car. However, the reddish ear tip betrayed his heart.


    Feel him holding her hand tight, Suning clever Fu in his arms back to hold him, this saved her life, she decided to hold his thigh, when his leg pendant, let him throw away.


    In the end of the world, she didn''t dare to go alone!


    Just now, the intense exercise of her body and the high tension of her nerves made her very tired. Now she relaxed and nestled in Lin Yu''s warm and reliable arms. Her sleepiness came to her. She knew that it was not a good time to sleep, but her disobedient eyelids were going to fall down.


    "Sleep for a while when you''re sleepy. They can''t catch up." Lin Yu cold and unconscious put soft tone in her head sounded.


    Without scruples, Suning fell asleep as soon as her eyes closed.


    I didn''t know that there was a pair of eyes in the co driver''s seat. Since she got on the bus, she has been watching her silently.


    The speed is very fast. After getting rid of the mass of zombies, several cars turn into a villa with high walls. This is the place they found before where they can rest temporarily.Before I left, I blocked the unlocked gate with a big stone. Now the stone is still there. It should prove that no one has come and no zombies have gone in. But for the sake of safety, each car needs to be checked by one person first.


    Uncle beard looked at Lin Yu. Lin Yu looked back at him lightly. He didn''t get up, because Suning in his arms was still sleeping.


    Yan Zihao, the co pilot who had been silent, suddenly said with a smile, "let me go."


    "But your hands!" Hu Rong worried: "in case there is danger inside..."


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem." Yan Zihao raised his hand tied to the splint and moved it around a few times. "It''s been more than a week. It''s almost better."


    Lin Yuwei frowned invisibly and looked at Suning, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. He couldn''t bear to wake her up. He just pursed his lips and said, "I''ll go."


    Put Suning on the seat lightly, turn your eyes to Uncle beard and say, "protect her." Although the car is safe, there are certain risks. Seeing uncle beard nodding, Lin Yu turns and walks to the villa.


    After Lin Yu walked away, Hu Lin could not help asking: "what happened to Lin Yu? Didn''t you ignore anyone before? Why are you so attached to her all of a sudden? "


    Uncle beard shook his head, took another cigarette in his mouth, opened the window to spit out the smoke, but the gun in his hand was steady, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the zombie who was tearing up the villa wall.


    Yan Zihao only looked at Suning in the rearview mirror, but he couldn''t move his sight again.


    His face sank and he thought he might know why.


    She is so beautiful, she is deliberately to seduce people


    Drawing the outline of her face from the mirror, Yan Zihao stopped on her watery and pink lips, and her Adam''s apple slipped up and down unconsciously. Yan Zihao opened the water cup with one hand and poured himself a mouthful of cold water, but he still couldn''t solve the dry feeling of her lips.


    Looking at Suning''s black eyes, dark and dark, why didn''t you find that she looked so in line with his mind?


    It''s really miscalculation, almost let such a little beauty fall into the mouth of the zombie. Fortunately, Lin Yu rescued her in time. However, at the thought of her close dependence on Lin Yu, Yan Zihao couldn''t bear it, and felt that Lin Yu was a real eyesore.


    A man came out of the villa door and waved to them to enter.


    Uncle beard opened the door first, went down with a gun, and motioned to Hu Rong and Hu Lin, "wake her up. You go in together. I''ll go to the outer gate and take a look at the wall." Then he turned around and followed the people with guns from other cars to the wall.


    When Hu Rong wanted to reach out and pat Suning on the shoulder, he was grabbed by Hu Lin and pulled out of the car, "elder sister, what do you care about her so much?"?! I don''t want to go in with her. If I want to be seen by others, I may think we have a good relationship with her! "


    "Hu Lin, you are so beautiful!" Hu Rong pulls back her hand. Just as she wants to go back to the car and wake Suning up, Yan Zihao lowers the window and looks at them. She smiles gently and says, "you go first. I''ll wake her up."


    "Well, well." Hu Lin nodded and dragged Hu Rong, who still wanted to say something, to the villa, "sister, let''s go quickly! Otherwise, there will be no room. I don''t want to make a shop on the floor! "


    As soon as Hu Rong thought of the experience that she had met a mouse in her shop, she did not hesitate to follow Hu Lin and trot to the villa.


    Yan Zihao slowly got off the car, got to the back seat, reached out to close the door, and the window also went up.


    Lin Yu is sure to be pulled to inspect the surrounding walls again. He can''t come back for a while. These time are enough for him to do a lot of things.


    Put her flat on the seat with one hand. As soon as she unbuttoned her collar, the window was knocked.


    Yan Zihao looked up and was stunned. It was Li Yan.


    Li Yan''s car is in the front. How can I get here.


    Cold eyes across the window swept his hand, Li Yan opened the door, cold way: "what do you want to do?"


    Yan Zihao''s corner of his mouth cocked up an unidentified smile, put his hand on Suning''s waist, slowly felt it, picked his eyebrows and said, "guess what?"


    The ice in the light brown eyes seems to turn into frostbite. Yan Zihao looks at the ice formed by the white fog on his hands. Well, it''s not an illusion, it''s really frozen.


    Yan Zihao''s eyes were also cold. The skin at the frozen place was red and hot. As soon as the temperature was high, the ice turned into water and flowed down her skin. She took back her hand on her waist. From the palm of her hand, a fire came out and attacked Li Yan''s face. He quickly stepped back and avoided the ball of fire.


    Li Yan condenses three long ice spikes with his hands. Yan Zihao looks at Suning lying on the car. He kisses her on the mouth very quickly and then jumps out of the car. He pulls the door by the way, which may hurt her by mistake.


    The ice stabs at his eyes, stomach and injured hand respectively. Yan Zihao doesn''t hide either. He directly gathers three fireballs to face the three ice stabs


    The cold and hot environment made Suning wake up by rubbing her eyes. She saw a layer of ice on the car window, and soon the ice melted away. Instead of a fire, Suning glared and quickly retreated to the other door.What''s the situation?!


    And what about her thighs? Where''s the thigh you''re holding?!


    It''s impossible, it''s impossible, with undifferentiated ideal, to leave her in the thigh.


    Even so, her heart still beat uneasily.


    Is it invalid? No, no, no difference. The ideal model has no limitation at all!


    She was the only one in the car. She didn''t dare to open the door easily. Suning, who got out of the car, was holding her arms and enduring the cold and hot alternation. She wanted to cry without tears.


    It''s terrible that there are hailstones and fireballs in the end!


    Are they going to leave her here to die?


    No!


    After seeing only one side, even without saying anything, the main character''s negative affection for her turns into a positive 90. Her love value directly breaks through the 80 level, and the secondary character''s love value directly rises to 99. If the secondary character''s love value can be detected, it is probably no less than 80.


    1414 suddenly understood, even if she let the three worlds love value return to zero, making the three worlds more than 300 years of blank period, managers do not give up her reason.


    It''s not a pity for such a big killer.


    In fact, 1414 is just a collection system of love value, which is carefully selected by the managers and assigned to Suning. Other systems can''t get a little love value from her at all. Only 1414 can get a little love value, about one tenth of it.


    The world that the manager intends to send her to basically has a bug system. The main character gets ahead of the host by the bug, and the ordinary strategist lets her go after the failure of the strategy.


    Anyway, the love value system intercepted by the bug can''t receive it. Let her go and toss whatever she wants.


    Managers do this mainly because they are inspired by Anna, who knows that Anna has always been a bug host that gives him a headache. In the last world, Suning has almost lost her sense of existence. No matter how intractable a problem she solves, what she gets is the main character Luo Ao''s "good, keep working hard", and Anna''s expression of vomiting blood It''s not so cool to review the facial expression bag made by the manager every day!


    The manager thinks that if he wants to collect a complete set of "ten big bugs, the host is forced to vomit blood expression pack", it is necessary for him to make rational use of dashaji su.


    The reward points of the system are generally measured by the love value of the main character collected, because only 10% of the love value can be drawn from Su Da Sha Qi, so the reward points are only 10% of that of the ordinary attack host. In addition, the portable system itself has to draw 10% of the total points without discount to complete the upgrade, so Suning really gets a little points No.


    If she knows it, it will definitely hurt her enthusiasm. Therefore, although the system releases tasks to her, it doesn''t require her to complete them step by step. Just do it at will.


    As long as you put her close to the main character, maybe, like this, you can finish the task unconsciously!


    Hearing the voice of 1414, Suning said angrily, "why don''t you continue to sleep? You are an unqualified fake product! 444 is a hundred times better than you


    Suning


    The door was suddenly opened from the outside, Lin Yu stood there, looking at her with a faint expression, holding her legs in the corner of the seat.


    "Thigh!" Suning almost didn''t cry. He moved his hands and feet to jump on him and entangled him like an octopus! No more sleep! Don''t leave me here alone, Wuwu


    Lin Yu single hand dragged her, pacified patted her back.


    OK, OK, no failure.


    In order to double insurance, after all, this is a place where you may lose your life at any time. Suning decided to use his ideal personality to stick to people!


    His hands around his neck, Suning''s tone soft waxy uneasy, grievance with a touch of flattery: "I have everything in my schoolbag for you, I can find their own food, can take care of themselves, you let me follow you, don''t leave me ok..."


    "I didn''t leave you." Lin Yu let her sit on the seat, reached out to pick up her shoes, put them under her feet, light way: "put on the shoes, I take you to the room to rest."


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded, put his foot in his shoes, and held his arm, as if afraid that he would be absent if he didn''t pay attention.


    Lin Yu is looking down at her, noticed her loose clothes button, vaguely still can see a little to protect warped big white steamed stuffed bun underwear side


    Busy away from sight, want to remind her, but don''t know how to say, and can''t reach out to help her buckle, Lin Yu thought, directly take off his coat, put on her shoulder, look quite uncomfortable said: "cold, put on the clothes."


    His coat doesn''t button. What does it button?


    Suning lowered his head to see his wide open neckline, his face turned red in an instant. He busily closed his collar with his hand, but he didn''t hold his arm. He just sat on the seat, embarrassed to lift his head up, and said: "did you see it all?""Not on purpose." She does not stick to him, but let him not get used to, Lin Yu tried to touch her hair, tone with apology, "sorry."


    This kind of restraint, does not want to eat her Tofu man is too rare!


    She''s got him!


    Suning raised his head, held his hand, let him directly caress her face, Yingrun and with a trace of wings of water eyes looking at him, "then you have to be responsible for me You can''t leave me in the future... "


    "Good." Lin Yu''s light brown eyes looked directly into her eyes, nodded and said seriously: "I will be responsible for you, I will not leave you."


    "Yes." Suning nodded heavily, reached out and hugged his arm again, looked out of the car, covered with ice chips and burned traces, it must be uncomfortable to step on it.


    Open hands, Lin Yu showed a cute smile, "hold me!"


    ¡­


    Li Yan and Yan Zihao stopped fighting when they saw her jump from the car to Lin Yu''s arms, and their faces sank down at the same time.


    So, what are they fighting for half a day?


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤


    at dinner, everyone gathered in the living room.


    When Suning appeared behind Lin Yu, she received a lot of disgusting eyes. It can be seen that she was not welcome here.


    But at the same time, there are several pairs of hot eyes with unknown meaning cling to her tightly. Suning pulls Lin Yu''s sleeve tightly, knowing that those eyes must have been cast by the people who saw her eyes at that time.


    Mu Ling, sitting on the sofa with an origami, glances at Suning lightly. She saw Suning waving for help just now. Before seeing her go to the supermarket, she thought she would recognize the reality and choose to give up the strategy task directly. Unexpectedly, she was still persistent and ran out for help. But this is the end of the world. Except for Lin Yu, who was really willing to save her, no one would take her A teammate who has little help and is hard to trust.


    But since Suning is not willing to give up, let her face the cruelty of the end of the world, let her know that sometimes people are more terrible than zombies.


    But she likes to teach the novice how to play!


    Ha ha ~


    Mu Ling looked at the people anxiously: "we can''t find any fresh meat and vegetables in the supermarket now, so we only prepared instant noodles and some cans this time. We''ll make do with it first. Tomorrow we''ll go to the concentration camp to change some gasoline, and then we''ll go to the base of the military region..." Concentration camp is a good place. What''s the reason to keep her there?


    The living room is very large, with two long tables. In front of each person are a can of meat, a bowl of instant noodles and a bottle of milk. Suning sits next to Lin Yu. When she just picks up chopsticks to pick up noodles, she notices that the man with bandage on her right hand is supporting Xiaba with one hand and looking at her attentively.


    Suning did not squint and ignored it.


    "Enough to eat?" Yan Zihao gave a gentle smile and said, "I have a big ham sausage. Do you want it?"


    Shit! Suning almost didn''t spray out her face. She moved the chair to Lin Yu and put her hand in Lin Yu''s right hand. Her attitude was very clear. She was the owner of the famous flower!


    Lin Yu changed his chopsticks to his left hand and glanced at him coldly. He really took out a ham sausage as thick as his arm and handed it to Suning. He said with a smile, "I can''t finish it alone."


    Suning shook his head, not only didn''t return his words, even didn''t look at him, but also got closer to Lin Yu.


    Yan Zihao mouth smile unchanged, black eyes but sink down.


    And his face as dark as Suning sitting on the opposite side of the banquet and


    "Li Yan? brother? Don''t you eat? "


    When Muling looked at the two men staring at Suning, he finally realized the seriousness of the problem.

 Chapter 50

    After dinner, it''s dark. Lin Yu follows uncle beard to patrol.


    Suning was sitting quietly on the sofa and didn''t dare to go back to the room first. There was no candle in the room and it was very dark.


    She wants to wait for Lin Yu to come back, and then go up together.


    Mu Ling, sitting on the other end of the sofa, gently smiles at her and says, "I saw you in the morning and didn''t want to go with us. I thought you were still concerned about the previous incident. I know you just wanted to push me down on impulse."


    Suning, who didn''t know whether he had done it or not, could only honestly say, "I''m sorry, I won''t do it in the future."


    This is the end of the world. Keep a low profile and don''t make enemies!


    Originally thought Suning would take words to choke her Mu Ling Leng Leng, this is to learn smart?


    Li Yan came over, cold eyes looking at Suning, light way: "come with me, I have something to say with you."


    "Needless to say, needless to say." Suning shook his head hastily, "I don''t promise anything."


    Li Yan''s breath cooled down, "what don''t you promise?"


    Suning moved farther away from him, "I won''t agree to anything you say."


    Li Yan took two steps to her, cold eyes swept the Mu Ling sitting on one side, cold way: "you go."


    "Yes?" Mu Ling was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand.


    "I want to talk to her alone." Li Yan frowned and said, "go upstairs, don''t stay here."


    I understand.


    Mu Ling stood up and stepped upstairs again. No, Mu Ling turned back and looked at Li Yan who forced Suning to the corner. Did she wear it again? Parallel world?!


    How do you feel that you can''t understand the world all of a sudden!


    System space.


    The manager laughed, "come on, 001, screen capture! Yes, yes, it''s this muddled back. Do you think she doubted life? Haha! It''s refreshing With a big hand, "when Suning completes the task, I will personally sponsor her for 100 points!"


    001 black line, managers are as stingy as ever!


    "You Don''t come here! " Suning with hand block in front of the body, let him can''t get close to her, water eyes around, eager to find Lin Yu figure.


    Li Yan stopped, cold hands raised her chin, blue eyes looked directly into her eyes, said: "don''t you say you like me?"


    "That''s in the past!" Suning wants to break his hand, but it''s not because of his exertion, but because his hand is too cold, like ice, and his chin is freezing. He reaches for his wrist, but he can''t pull it off. "We have to learn to grow up!"


    "You told me this morning that you like me." Li Yan word by word, tone seems to also send out can frostbite her air conditioning, "you say, if I don''t like you, you will leave."


    Suning only felt that the hand holding his wrist was like holding ice, which made her palm ache, "yes, I said! You loosen my chin first, it''s going to freeze! "


    See her water Mou congeals water mist, seem extremely uncomfortable appearance, Li Yan Zheng Zheng Zheng, subconsciously released hand, look to own palm, "very cold?"


    Suning nodded hard, feeling that he should not be too resistant to care about him, this temperature, obviously got what incurable disease.


    Why do dying people care so much.


    Suning tried to pat him on the shoulder to show comfort. Sure enough, he knocked off the ice dregs, and so on??! Suning stare big eyes, this what incurable disease can also freeze?!


    What a long experience!


    "You You''re freezing! "


    "Sorry, sometimes it''s not easy to control this ability." Li Yan wanted to reach out and touch her, but she was afraid of frostbite. She only gently pointed her side face with her fingertips and said, "is it still cold now?"


    "Ability?" Suning was stunned.


    The voice of 1414 suddenly appeared in my mind.


    After all, there is no bonus point, 1414 is not good to see you seriously complete the task is not bear.


    Seeing that she did not answer, Li Yan pointed her face again with her fingertips and asked, "is it still cold?"


    Finally feel the temperature of his fingertips, Suning can''t help pinching his fingers, sure enough, it''s not cold at all, "can you automatically adjust your temperature?"


    Li Yan took advantage of the situation and held her whole hand in her hand. Instead of answering her question, she said to herself, "I like you. This is my reply."


    Suning took back his hand, looked at him deeply, sighed silently, and said, "it''s too late. I''ve already moved and left you."


    This banquet is too funny. Is ideal love love not love?


    What else can I do? I can only help you!


    After all, to attack you, so to meet your wishes


    Lin Yu finally came back. Taking advantage of Li Yan''s stupefied moment, Su Ning fiercely pushed him away and trotted to the door. He was ready to give Lin Yu a big hug when he came in. On the way, Yan Zihao cut him off and held her with one hand. Yan Zihao said with a smile: "this is your own embrace. Don''t blame me!"Suning wanted to get out of his arms, but was suppressed by his hand, "don''t move, I''m hurt."


    "Really?" Suning water Mou pity distressed looking at him.


    "Yes." Yan Zihao raised his bandaged hand, "it''s not."


    Suning reached out and touched it gently. "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes." Yan Zihao looks like a huge pain, "this is a gunshot wound, huge pain."


    Suning suddenly reached out and pinched her, trying to take advantage of his more painful time to get rid of his arms, but he did not expect that he had no reaction at all. He also laughed at her and said: "little villain, what do you want to do?"


    Suning looked at Lin Yu from the window and was about to step into the door. He held her and stepped on him fiercely. He was worried: "you release me quickly!"


    Yan Zihao, who had no reaction even after being trampled on, only looked at her face flushed with anxiety. He estimated that Lin Yu should have entered the door. He directly reached out and pressed the back of her head, kissing her pink lip, pried open her closed teeth, pinched her chin and stopped her trying to bite him. He felt her strong refusal, Yan Zihao said Hao punitive in her lips wantonly stirred.


    I wanted to have a taste before, but I was disturbed by Li Yan.


    But it''s good to taste it now


    "Let her go!" Lin Yu''s indifferent tone came from behind him.


    Yan Zihao finally willing to let go of her, Suning busy with the back of his hand hard to wipe his lips, small steps ran to Lin Yu''s arms, forced to embrace him, as if scared general, eyes red, tone uneasy trembling, afraid he misunderstood something, incoherent explanation: "Lin Yu, I''m not It''s him I''ll go with you next time... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded and touched her hair placidly. Looking at Yan Zihao, he said faintly: "if there is another time, I will waste your other hand."


    Feeling that the steel needle on his waist disappears out of thin air, Yan Zihao can''t help but spit out a mouthful of turbid air. His dark eyes full of haze look at Lin Yu and squint dangerously. At last, he doesn''t say anything. He just slowly lies back on the sofa, but his reluctance is getting deeper and deeper.


    Mu Yunyi, who was sitting quietly on one side, directly crushed the tree seeds in his hands.


    And 1414 is going to doubt life now.


    Obviously, the host did not show any favor to the main character at all, and did not take any practical action. As a result, the love value is still rising, almost 90. What kind of operation is this? Cheating.


    It seriously suspects that the host has a plug-in.


    Looking at Suning into the embrace of Lin Yu Li banquet clothes and congealed from the ice dregs.


    The whole scene is in front of Mu Ling''s eyes. She doesn''t know that this situation could have been avoided. Just because when Suning fell down, she said "can''t you leave her?" in order to show her kindness and impatience, and let Mu Yunyi standing beside her, Li Yan noticed Suning falling on the ground.


    ¡­


    In the evening, patrol in groups of three at different times.


    It was a volunteer team.


    However, a few pairs of eyes in seeing Suning also sticky Lin Yu, unbearable raised an objection.


    "In another way, draw lots!" Yan Zihao holds chin with one hand and carelessly sweeps his eyes. Lying in Lin Yu''s arms, he begins to play with Suning of his fingers.


    "Yes?" Muling thought, "it''s too much trouble, volunteer to form a team, so there is a tacit understanding between each other."


    "Draw lots." Li Yan cold line of sight to find that the atmosphere is not right, but from Lin Yu''s arms straight body to Suning.


    Has been calm and silent, Mu Yunyi''s fierce vision finally makes Suning uneasy.


    "Draw lots."


    There seems to be a tacit understanding among the three.

 Chapter 51

    Even if it is unable to draw together with her, also does not let her with Lin Yu a group!!


    The three are surprisingly consistent.


    There are 21 paper balls in total, three of which have one to seven numbers. People who have drawn the same number form a small team to patrol.


    Take away the paper ball Lin Yuping put on the table, the top is 3.


    Suning looked at the paper ball placed in front of him and wished he had a pair of perspective eyes.


    I gritted my teeth and picked up the paper ball in the middle.


    Open it and see, it''s five.


    On one side, Mu Yunyi took the leftmost paper ball. No one noticed that a tree seed as small as sand fell out of the paper ball and slowly spread out. It was 5 on it.


    From Suning behind a glance, Yan Zihao is based on the size of the paper, cutting traces, trying to infer that may be 5 paper.


    And Li Yan is to see his number and Lin Yu placed on the table number is the same, the paper was frozen into ice by him.


    Another person, who was completely out of condition, looked at his "5" number and showed a gentle smile. Mu Ling asked with a light smile, "I''m No. 5. Excuse me, where are my teammates?"


    Suning slowly raised his hand.


    At the same time, received Yan Zihao and Li Yan meaning unknown line of sight of Mu Ling said, my smile, a little bitter.


    ¡­


    Holding a flashlight, Su Ning, who followed the two brothers and sisters of the Mu family, did not dare to look outside the wall. He could hear the sound of the zombies scratching the wall and smell the stench.


    "Mulling, you go first." Mu Yunyi''s steady voice rang out, "I have a word with Suning."


    "Brother?" Mu Ling smiles awkwardly and says, "what do you want to say without me?"


    Mu Yunyi frowned and did not reply, but his expression was very unhappy.


    Muling only said: "well, I''ll go first, and you can talk slowly."


    "No, no!" Suning grabbed Mu Ling''s sleeve, "you don''t have to go, I have nothing to talk with him!"


    Mu Ling pulled, didn''t pull back the sleeves, can only to Mu Yunyi helpless signal way: "can''t go."


    Mu Yunyi''s face sank.


    A rattan suddenly appeared, tied Suning''s hand and waist, separated her from Muling, and pushed Muling forward. Muling walked along and walked more than ten meters away.


    After Suning''s instant surprise, looking at Mu Yunyi''s face as usual, he knew that the rattan must have something to do with him.


    Forced to earn absolutely can''t open, Suning quiet clever motionless, water eyes but full of fear and uneasiness, like extremely afraid of him, tone trembling tension, "you Don''t hit me Don''t kill me... "


    Mu Yunyi never let go of his frown. Is he just like a person who can hit her?


    Mu Yunyi released the vine, looked at her with black eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I just want to say a word to you."


    Suning did not run, obediently nodded, said: "you say, you say."


    "Don''t get close to Lin Yu. He''s very dangerous."


    Suning secretly rolled a white eye, believe you just have ghost!


    On the surface, however, he seemed to be wavering, "for Why? "


    "Just remember what I said, don''t ask why."


    ¡°¡­ Yes Suning nodded gently.


    She also wants to pester Lin Yu all the time, let him throw all can''t throw off!


    Mu Yunyi, who got her affirmative reply, finally released his eyebrows and motioned her to follow him and move forward.


    Dare not to stay here alone, Suning busy with small steps to follow up.


    ¡­


    Back to the villa.


    Seeing Lin Yu standing at the door waiting for her, Suning trotted over and threw himself directly into his arms. "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, have you finished your patrol?"


    "Yes." Lin Yu faintly nodded, "go upstairs to have a rest, and get up early tomorrow."


    "Yes, yes." Su ningsong started and was about to walk upstairs when he saw Lin Yu standing still, "Lin Yu, won''t you go up with me?"


    "I sleep in the living room."


    "No, no!" Suning directly hugged his waist and wanted to drag him upstairs. "It''s very dark up there. I dare not be alone. I want you to go up with me!"


    Seeing that he didn''t waver at all, Suning rubbed in his arms and said: "then I won''t go up. I''ll sleep in the living room with you. It''s cold. Anyway, I''m in good health. It doesn''t matter if I have a cold. It doesn''t matter if I fall asleep from the sofa. Anyway, no one cares about me. No one cares about me. I''m just a cabbage that no one loves..."


    Lin Yu really can''t help but reach out and pinch her side face, light way: "let''s go, cabbage."


    As a result, she didn''t walk any more. She hung her hands around his neck, looked up and said with "Su style coquettish face:" the cabbage has been walking for a long time. I''m tired. I want to hold it. "


    Suning, who is held upstairs by Lin Yu, completely ignores Mu Yunyi, who has just got her consent to stay away from Lin Yu and whose face has turned black to the bottom of the pot, as well as Li Yan, whose hair has frozen before she goes upstairs, who ends patrol with Lin Yu.Suning had to stick his tongue out at them.


    See, see, she and Lin Yu relationship is very good, also want to stir up the relationship between them, no way!


    And dragging across the door, I didn''t see Yan Zihao with one arm hanging in the scene just now, playing with the lighter picked up from the windowsill with one hand, looking at the two people''s expressions, his face was inexplicable.


    ¡­ The expression of Mu Ling, who was ignored by everyone, and a patrol team of Mu Yunyi and Suning, was really colorful and interesting. The manager almost forgot to take a screen capture.


    Mu Ling really can''t bear it. He thinks it''s time to take action. He spends a lot of money from the anti bug system to exchange for a time effective isolation cover, covering the rooms of Lin Yu and Suning.


    While most of the people were sleeping and the patrolmen went around the back door, Muling opened the door of the villa''s exterior wall and sprinkled a lot of pig blood on the door. Of course, pig blood was also exchanged in the anti bug system.


    ¡­


    Zombies attack, the first patrol found that the number is too much, simply unable to clean up, three people rushed back to the villa to wake up everyone.


    During the emergency evacuation, Mu Ling said to Uncle bearded, who first found the zombie and got on the bus with two sisters on the first floor: "don''t wait for Lin Yu. You go first. My car is at the end. I''ll take Lin Yu and Suning, so that your car won''t be blocked in front of us and other cars can''t retreat!"


    Uncle beard nodded. As soon as the window rose, the car went out with a brush, and some zombies who wanted to rush to the car flew away.


    Muling quickly back to the villa, see muyunyi, Liyan, yanzihao do not go downstairs, consistent stay in Suning room door, knock for a long time no one should, is about to knock the door open, Muling quickly stop way: "don''t go, I see Linyu take her from the second floor balcony jump down, directly on the car, now uncle beard''s car has left." Said, pointing to the window, in order to facilitate the retreat and all parked at the door of the villa car, has gone a few.


    At the moment of crisis, they didn''t hesitate. They went downstairs and cleaned up the zombies guarding the door. After protecting the ordinary people, they jumped on the bus, started the car and left here soon.


    ¡­


    When Suning was still sleeping in Lin Yu''s arms, Lin Yu opened his eyes, gently pulled back his hand from Suning''s head, got out of bed, rubbed the pillow all night, some sore shoulders, went to the balcony, looked indifferent at the cars that had gone away, stretched out his hand, touched the transparent isolation cover with his fingertips, poked a broken hole out of the isolation cover, wiped his palm, and separated them It''s back to its original shape.


    Lin Yu turns to return to the room, lies back on the double bed, and straightens the messy hair that rubbed in his arms last night. Then he takes her back to his arms and closes her eyes.


    Has been observing the Suning manager, saw this scene, frowned.


    No matter the items exchanged by the God system or the bug system, the items that do not belong to this era can only be used by the host that has gone beyond the control of the world law, and can not be used by anyone under the control of the world law. For example, a pill for repairing can be used by the host in the modern world, and the effect is the same as that for repairing, but if it is given to the modern people If it is used, it will not have any effect.


    This is a potential law to ensure that the laws of the world will not be destroyed.


    This time effective isolation hood is the object of the future world. According to the principle, Lin Yu can''t see it, or even touch it, let alone destroy it and restore it to its original state.


    This isolation hood can only achieve absolute sound insulation in this world.


    At this time, the managers have to sigh. Sure enough, the items in the bug system store are too imperfect. If they are in the God system store, there are so many things that can be absolutely soundproof, and they are also of good quality and low price, they don''t need to spend so many points to exchange for an isolation hood that can only play a role in this world.


    I don''t know what these bug hosts think. I''d rather work for the bug system than their God system


    ¡­


    When Suning got enough sleep and opened his eyes, it was already daybreak, but there was no Lin Yu on the bed. Suning sat up immediately, jumped out of bed and walked outside without wearing shoes. The door was closed, but it wasn''t locked.


    Open the door to see, Lin Yu is carrying a rice plate upstairs, the villa is full of zombie bodies, all of them have not been blown head, if only blow head, Suning can endure, the key is that each zombie body has been cut into pieces, the picture is so bloody that she wants to vomit.


    See her frightened back, Lin Yu two steps walked past, one hand cover her eyes, take her to the room, put the plate on the table, hand closed the door.


    Suning tightly tugged at his sleeve, the trembling in the tone did not cheat, "Lin Yu Outside Outside... "

 Chapter 52

    ¡°¡­ What about them? " Seeing the scene just now, Suning really has no appetite. She puts down her spoon, looks at Lin Yu and asks: "the zombie has come in Where have they been? "


    "Go ahead." Lin Yu picked up a spoon, scooped a spoonful of rice porridge, put her mouth, light way: "porridge, I put sugar, is sweet."


    Gone? Left them and left?


    Su Ning was stunned. She sidestepped away from the spoon with white rice porridge that he handed to her. She slowly moved from the chair to his leg, hugged him, shook her head and said: "I don''t want to eat..."


    Lin Yu put the spoon back into his job, put his hand on her back, stroked her hair and said, "what are you thinking? Why not? "


    Suning hugged him more tightly, buried his head in his arms, felt the warm temperature from his body, and drooped his eyes in dismay They must just want to leave me You are involved by me Sorry It''s all my fault... "


    Cool fingers gently raised her chin, brown eyes looked directly into her eyes, found that it was full of fear, loss and insecurity, can see, before leaving her alone in the supermarket caused her great psychological shadow.


    "You''re afraid." Lin Yu pursed her lips, fingertips stroked her sad red eyes, seriously said: "don''t be afraid, I''m very powerful, can protect you."


    "And I''ll never leave you..."


    ¡­


    Several cars drove to the concentration camp to have a rest.


    Yan Zihao went to Uncle beard''s car and knocked on the door. The window came down, but he didn''t see anyone.


    "What about Suning?" Yan Zihao hung a hand and walked around the car twice. He was sure that he didn''t see her get off the car, and, "where''s Lin Yu?"


    Uncle beard opened the car door and got out of the car. He took a handkerchief to wipe the dirt on the door. He pointed to the last car and said, "in the Muling car, you can go to them."


    Yan Zihao''s face twisted for a moment, "what I''m sitting in is that car. How come I haven''t seen them all the way!"


    Beard uncle Leng Leng, put down the handkerchief, "other cars have seen?"


    "What do you say?" Yan Zihao face difficult to see the extreme, "I came from the last car, the middle of the car people get off, all empty cars, there is no them!"


    "Don''t tell me you left them in the villa!" Yan Zihao clenched his fist with one hand.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was extremely tense, Hu Rong hurried down the driveway: "Yan Zihao, don''t embarrass uncle. It''s Mu Ling who said let''s go first, so as not to block your retreat. She also said to let Lin Yu and Suning get on her car. If you don''t follow her car, it must be in a car here. Maybe you didn''t notice..."


    "It''s better!" Yan Zihao''s eyes were very gloomy.


    He turned and walked towards Muling, who was checking the supplies.


    When Li Yan came to ensure the safety of Suning, he heard this kind of dialogue, and accidentally frozen a door.


    ¡­


    "I did see Lin Yu jump down from the balcony with Suning in his arms. I thought they got on the bus. Didn''t they?" Muling asked: "but why don''t you get on the bus?"


    "Don''t play dumb for me!" Yan Zihao gathered a group of fire with one hand, his face was very cloudy, and his black eyes looked directly at Mu Ling. It seemed that he would attack at any time, and his eyes were very dangerous. "You are still worried about Suning pushing you, so you deliberately left her and that madman together, right?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t I didn''t cheat you. I really saw them come out. Otherwise, after you knocked on the door for so long, how could they not open it? " Mu Ling took out the prepared words to explain, and stepped back slowly, trying to hide behind Li Yan. Li Yan turned aside and looked at her with the same cold eyes, ignoring her explanation. He only used the icy and piercing language: "you shouldn''t leave her and Lin Yu together!"


    As soon as her voice fell, a fire suddenly hit her face. Muling quickly gathered a water ball to block her, but it was burned by the fire and evaporated into water vapor, which did not play a defensive role. The fireball was getting closer and closer, and her face skin could even feel the burning temperature. Muling closed her eyes conditionally. At that moment, she thought that she would spend more points to buy Shengji pills.


    The premonition of pain did not come, nose smell a burning smell, Mu Ling opened his eyes, before meeting suspended in the air, blocking in front of her is a woven by grass and rattan barrier.


    Mu Yunyi came over and swept Yan Zihao''s face with his fierce eyes. He said calmly, "now it doesn''t work."


    "I''ll give you a car. You go back and pick her up. As for Lin Yu, you can do it by yourself. If you can''t fight, you can run. Don''t leave your life there..."


    "You want to defend your sister?" Yan Zihao sneered.


    "No, I will punish her myself." Mu Yunyi threw him a bunch of car keys. "The oil is full, and the food hasn''t been taken out yet. Go ahead. We''ll wait for you in the concentration camp for three days."


    Yanzihao hand to pick up, the key was cut down by Li Yan, cold eyes swept him one eye, way: "your hand is not convenient, I go with you."


    "Li Yan!" Mu Ling was worried. "You can''t go. It''s dangerous!"Li Yan opened the door and sat on it.


    Mu Ling wants to stop him, but he is stopped by Mu Yunyi.


    The car soon drove away. Mu Yunyi turned his eyes to her and said in a low voice: "before I left, I checked the gate. The new lock was opened artificially and blood was spilled on the ground. Someone deliberately let the zombie in."


    "I went to see you when the zombie came. You weren''t in the room. When I saw you, you came up from downstairs, but you didn''t patrol at that time. Moreover, you told us a wrong message, which made us mistakenly think that Suning and Lin Yu had already got on Uncle beard''s car. If Uncle beard could leave without waiting for Lin Yu, it must be what you said to him. I went there just now It has been proved that it is. Then your purpose is obvious. You want Suning to die. "


    "Leave her and Lin Yu together, even if the zombie can''t kill her, when Lin Yu gets sick, she will die."


    "So I want you to tell me, did you really put the zombie in? Risking everyone''s life and sacrificing two ordinary people, you are still so indifferent... "


    "Tell me the truth, I know if my biological sister is a monster!"


    Mu Yunyi pressed step by step, and Mu Ling became more and more difficult to calm down. His nails were deeply embedded in his hands. "Brother, don''t forget, Suning, she wanted to push me out of the car before!"


    "I saw her always aiming at you, so I planted tree seeds in her clothes, so I can hear your conversation." Mu Yunyi''s dark eyes were deep and looked directly into her eyes. "When you are alone, you always use words to provoke her and want to push you out of the car, because you have said too much Angry, her behavior is not correct, so, out of selfishness to you, I acquiesced in your leaving her in the supermarket It''s a mistake to think about it now. "


    "You are the one who should stay there and die for yourself!"


    ¡­


    In the villa, Suning holds Lin Yu in both hands and lies in his arms. She cleverly drinks the rice porridge which is fed to her mouth by him. Looking at the meat foam in the rice porridge, she asks: "Lin Yu, isn''t there no meat?"


    "I have a space with a lot of things in it." Lin Yu does not hide her, see her porridge drink almost, put down the spoon, picked up chopsticks, clip the poached egg to her mouth, found that the egg is a little big, she can''t eat a mouthful, put the poached egg clip into small pieces, mixed in porridge, with a spoon to continue to feed her, light way: "you can eat anything."


    "Space?" Suning was stunned. Is this also a power?


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded and saw her push his spoon hand away. Shaking her head, she murmured that when she was full, she took out a bag of tissue, took out two pieces of paper to wipe the residual porridge liquid from her mouth, took her to the bedside and sat down, saying: "put on the shoes, we''re going to start."


    When she went out, Su Ning hesitated very much. She didn''t want to see the scene of corpses for the second time!


    "Close your eyes and I''ll carry you down."


    "Yes." Suning put his hand around his neck and closed his eyes.


    There is a new car at the door downstairs.


    Lin Yu put her in the co driver''s seat, buckled the seat belt, raised the window, and listened to her before closing the door: "Lin Yu, can I open my eyes?"


    Lin Yu swept the zombie corpse that the eye car around breaks into pieces, light way: "temporarily don''t open."


    The car starts and leaves the villa.


    The zombie who hobbled to keep up was left far behind the car.


    "You can open it."


    Suning rubbed his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he found that they were driving on the open national road.


    Lin Yu reached out and handed over a small delicate cake packed in plastic, as well as a small plastic spoon. "It''s boring in the car. Eat something."


    Suning took it and found that the cake was still hot. She was surprised and said, "can you keep your space warm?"


    Lin Yu was silent for a moment, nodded, "en."


    Then came a bottle of warm milk.


    Suning''s hands touched her. Although she had just eaten, she didn''t have any appetite, but it didn''t affect her extreme joy. She held her thigh to her golden thigh. What could make her happier than that?


    1414 or something, is she reliable?!


    Although Li Yan is no longer the main character, Suning is confident that when he meets again soon, his love value will rise to 100. Lin Yu takes her to the base, and their destination is also the base. Use 1414 to locate him and find a way to meet him in the base. When his love value rises to 100, he can leave.


    She didn''t like the end of the world.


    As long as in this period to protect their own life, firmly hold Lin Yu this golden thigh is good.


    Feeling her eager eyes, Lin Yu thinks she likes cake very much.


    ¡­


    Li Yan Zihao drove back to the villa and found the corpses everywhere. His eyes were cold.


    Striding upstairs, the door of the room was open, but the people inside had already left, and there was a rice bowl left on the table.


    They turned and went downstairs. Li Yan suddenly stopped and looked at the footprints printed on the zombie fragments on the steps. If they were the footprints of the people who left in the chaos before, they would not step on each step so slowly one by one.Follow the footprints to the door of the villa, under their car is a wheel mark, ran over the lawn, directly through the villa door, after no trace.


    "Lin Yu took her away." Yan Zihao frowned, "only Lin Yu''s footprints on the stairs, can''t he knock her out and take her away?"


    "I think too much." Li Yan''s cold eyes glanced at him. Depending on Suning''s sticky dependence on Lin Yu, it''s only possible that Suning was afraid that his shoes would be trampled dirty, or he didn''t want to go downstairs. She asked him to carry him downstairs in a coquetry way - please refer to the "cabbage" of last night.


    Li Yan frowned. Why did he feel that Lin Yu knocked her unconscious and took her away? This idea is better than that of her pestering and hugging him!


    "No, it''s too dangerous for Suning to stay with him!" Yan Zihao opened the car door and sat up, "he will take her to the base, drive, we don''t go back to the concentration camp, go directly to the base."


    Li Yan shook his head and said coldly: "there are too many ordinary people in the team. Without us, they can''t get to the base only by relying on the two powers of Mu Yunyi and Mu Ling."


    "What a nuisance Yan Zihao complained, but still didn''t say anything, so many people, he really can''t see their lives in danger, but Suning


    "Lin Yu should be very normal at present. If he really wants to do something to Suning, we can''t stop him. Go to the base first, wait to see Suning, and then try to bring her back."


    The car headed for the concentration camp.


    ¡­


    As everyone knows, Suning, who worries them a lot, is lying on the car chair now, full of food and drink, happily playing with the tablet.


    Although she can''t connect to the Internet and can only play stand-alone games, she is also very satisfied. Dora Lin Meng is a versatile treasure chest. If she hadn''t cared about his driving and couldn''t be distracted, Suning would have run to him to express her joy!


    Driving around the edge of the city, the car drove into the suburbs with few people and stopped at the gate of a two-story house.


    "I''ll go in and clean up. Don''t get out of the car. Wait for me in the car." Lin Yu touched her hair and saw that she was playing with a toothpick poking at strawberries. After nodding her head, she opened the door and went down. Then she locked the door to make sure it was absolutely safe before she stepped into the house.


    Suning saw that he walked into the small house, so he took back his sight and continued to focus on picking the seeds on the surface of strawberries with a toothpick. Bored to the extreme, he could only find fun for himself.


    But Lin Yu''s space is really fierce. He has everything. This kind of fresh fruit is as fresh as just picked. He should have robbed a fruit shop at the end of time


    She picked out the last seed of strawberry, which was almost half the size of her palm, and took a big bite in her mouth. The juice overflowed and tasted fresh and sweet. She could not be satisfied any more!


    Take out Lin Yu to give her pager, press the call button, cough two, low voice positive color way: "call number where is 000000?"


    "On the second floor." Lin Yu''s voice came from the pager.


    Suning leaned on the window and looked into the second floor window, "is there a zombie in it? How much? "


    "Not much, only two." Lin Yu stretched out a hand, five fingertips instantly emerged several thin and long silver wires with metallic luster, woven into a fine net, netted two zombies wandering in the room, wrapped them into zongzi, and sent them out from the back balcony. When the distance was almost the same, the wires suddenly tightened, and the Zombies were broken into pieces and scattered in the fields.


    Silver into light, disappeared without a trace, Lin Yu back hand, lock the door behind the balcony, listen to the soft voice from the pager, very low, very light Then I''ll keep it down a little bit. You should pay attention to safety... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu went downstairs, inspected all the rooms, went out of the door, looked at holding the pager, put his face on the window, saw him come, happy to wave his hand to Suning, just feel incredibly soft.


    It''s like finding a treasure that has been missing for a long time. I want to give her all the good things I have. No matter how much I love her, I don''t think it''s too much. She should be loved by him.


    Lin Yu steps over, opens the car door, and sees that she pours directly into his arms. She doesn''t need to find any more reasons. Lin Yu holds her with one hand, locks the car door with the other hand, and carries her to the small western style building.


    Suning skillfully rubbed a comfortable posture, put his hands around his neck, chin on his shoulder, and said: "after eating strawberries, I''ll eat grilled fish fillets, spicy, no, I''ll eat yogurt first, I''ll have a snack, or I''ll take a nap first, whoo. I''m a little sleepy. Just like this, I''ll eat yoghurt before I sleep, and then I''ll eat grilled fish fillet when I wake up... "


    Suning''s eyelids should be tired of playing games just now.


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu should answer, lock the door, hold her on the second floor, to the room just cleaned up, put her on the bed.


    Suning held him and refused to give up. He half opened his eyes and looked at him, muttering: "I''m sorry If you don''t go, sleep with me... " Then he moved to the side and left half a bed for him.


    "No yogurt?" Lin Yu picked her up again, sat down on the bed, took off her coat, shoes and socks with one hand, and saw that she was so sleepy that she narrowed her eyes and let him play with her. Lin Yu couldn''t help reaching out and pinching her ruddy and tender face, but saw that she frowned and hid her face in his arms, and her mouth was so close to hanging a pair of chopsticks Hand on foot Dirty Don''t touch my face... "In recent days, she has been provided with unlimited hot water to bathe her every day. Her shoes, socks and clothes are not new, and even the floor is rarely used. As a result, she still hates being dirty.


    Why didn''t you notice that she was so particular before?


    The smile in the brown eyes flashed by. Lin Yu printed a kiss on her forehead. The corners of her mouth cocked up a slight invisible arc. It seems that he has raised a small ancestor.


    But he enjoyed it.


    ¡­


    The manager who has been observing him for several days in system space saw this scene and his face sank.


    The so-called spatial power is actually a system store.


    Eschatological space powers can''t keep food warm at all, let alone refrigerate yogurt!


    Can take out these things, only possible is he uses the integral to exchange directly in the system store.


    If he is right, Lin Yu is a runaway.


    Escapees, as the name suggests, are hosts who escape from the constraints of the system.


    No wonder the shield can be detected and destroyed and restored to its original state.


    It''s really difficult.


    Every runaway gives him a headache several times more than the bug host.


    Generally, the host is controlled by the system and has no initiative. After the task is completed through the system audit, the host can get points, exchange items and continue to complete the task Such a virtuous circle.


    The escapee is the host who can completely control the system and has the initiative. He uses the system without autonomy to extract high integral tasks from the main god space, and takes cheating means to complete the tasks and get high integral rewards.


    For example, for the item expansion task of the system mall, the escapee will not be noticed by the main God. He will choose the item collection task with high points, without systematic monitoring, and obtain the items by stealing or forcibly seizing, and then audit the task by himself to get the reward of points.


    Every escapee is very difficult to catch, because they can manipulate the system to jump freely in space, and they are not constrained by the system. When the managers find them and are ready to take corresponding capture measures, the extremely cautious escapees will directly leave the trusteeship body and enter the unknown trusteeship body of an unknown world in the myriad worlds, and they will never be found again ...


    It seems that it is necessary to make rational use of the big killer su!

 Chapter 53

    When Suning woke up, she was alone in bed. He turned over and sat up slowly.


    Lin Yu is standing at the window to observe the gathering of zombies outside. Hearing the movement of her getting up, she reaches for the curtain and walks over.


    In a relaxed environment, Suning always wakes up with her eyes open for a few minutes.


    As soon as Lin Yu sits by the bed, Suning seems to be absorbed by a magnet. He moves his head to his chest bit by bit, turns the button on his collar with his hand, turns twice and drags. His eyes focus on the action on his hand.


    Lin Yu doesn''t disturb her either. He holds her waist with one hand and gently lifts the hair scattered in front of her forehead with the other hand, revealing her bright and white forehead. Then, he quietly depicts her face with his eyes, especially the clear and beautiful water eyes. Even if he doesn''t look at him, they are particularly charming and eye-catching.


    This is the quietest time of her day


    "Lin Yu, I want to wash." Pull button hand finally stopped, completely sober Suning sat up straight body, looked to the bedside, seems to be looking for something, foot Ya son in his leg pedal stare, water eye looking at him, "my shoes?"


    "On the other side of the bed."


    Lin Yu''s face is indifferent to see her move out from his arms, lie on the big bed, turn over two circles to the other end of the bed, find the shoes to put on, and trot around the bed, the target is not him, is the big burden beside the bed cabinet.


    I zipped up the big bag, took out a few small bags and put them aside. I began to pick and choose clothes. "I think it should be a little hot today. I''d better change into thinner clothes..."


    After thinking about it, she had better go to see the weather first and then decide what to wear. Suning put down her clothes, went to the bedside and opened the curtain. The dazzling white light made her subconsciously cover her eyes with her hands, "Wow, the sun is so big today!"


    Lin Yu got up and went to her side, let her turn around, back to the window, against his arms.


    Brown eyes coldly looked at a group of people who were chased by zombies downstairs. One of them, like a light ball, was emitting a dazzling white light. It had no effect on the zombies who had no vision. Instead, it made the people who retreated with him open their eyes or close their eyes. They couldn''t yell at him. It was very painful to escape!


    "It seems that it will be very hot today, so I''d better wear thinner..." Suning covered his eyes and rubbed his chest with his forehead. "I don''t want to eat strawberries today. I want to eat iced watermelon..."


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded, just want to close the curtain, see the Party saw his car at the door, changed the direction to retreat here.


    Lin Yu frowned, closed the curtain and said to the man in his arms, "you can go to the bathroom to wash. The water is ready."


    "Yes." Suning nodded cleverly, but did not leave. He hesitated and began to turn the buttons on his clothes I also want to have a shampoo... "


    Lin Yu reached out and took out a black rubber band from his coat pocket. He skillfully tied up her black hair and her shoulders. His brown eyes looked directly into her eyes and said faintly: "the bathtub is full of water. You go to take a bath first. When you want to wash your hair, you can contact me with a pager."


    "I''ll prepare breakfast downstairs."


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning nodded happily, got out from under his arm, took the pager on the wake-up cupboard, and ran into the bathroom with the clothes he had just chosen and the small bags filled with bottles and cans of bath milk, body milk, etc.


    After using a full-automatic shampoo machine in the last world, Suning has been longing for the experience of lying down and having a full set of washing, cutting, blowing and shoulder back massage at the same time. Originally, she thought that she would have to endure the painful life of not being able to wash for a long time in this world, but she did not expect that after holding her thighs, she would not only live a stable and comfortable life without worrying about luxury, but also enjoy the whole life Mobile shampoo massage business, a word, beiershuang!


    See she closed the bathroom door, Lin Yu this just step downstairs.


    At this time, a group of people have escaped into the zombie isolation circle set by Lin Yu. They are surprised to find that the zombies chasing them are running around like headless flies.


    Zombies mainly rely on their sense of smell and hearing to track people, while Lin Yu''s Zombie isolation circle plays a role in sound insulation and odor isolation. As long as they stand within the isolation circle, zombies outside the circle can''t find any trace of people, so they won''t follow.


    The luminous man was relieved and adjusted his mood. The light on his body was gradually dim. Other people could not see only one shadow at last.


    A woman with short hair in her twenties couldn''t help slapping him on the back and whispering, "next time, we won''t take you!"


    ¡°¡­ Oh The light man scratched his hair and said in a dull voice I see. I''m sorry... "


    The party retreated to the door of the small foreign building and discussed that when they were about to open the door directly, the door opened.


    Lin Yu stands in the door, brown eyes staring at them coldly.


    There were more than ten people in the party, including men and women, most of whom were young people in their twenties. There was a woman in her forties holding a little girl who was five or six years old. They were pale and embarrassed. But their cautious attitude of being ready to attack fully showed that they were not as harmless as they seemed.One of them came out of a boy with chestnut hair and a big mountaineering bag. He gave him a friendly smile and said, "brother, can we go in and hide? We haven''t had a rest for two days since we escaped from the city. Just let us have a rest for one night. We can give you food and clothes... "


    The short haired woman in a cowboy coat came out and added, "we still have a lot of water. You can have as much as you want."


    They didn''t mention why the zombies didn''t come in around the small western style building.


    Even if they are not allowed to come in, they will definitely not leave. Maybe they will make a shop on the floor at the door.


    Lin Yu hangs down Mou son, side opens a body, light way: "come in." He had planned to take Suning away for a while, so whether they live here or not has nothing to do with him.


    ¡­


    When they got into the room, they began to pack up their things. They spread a long and wide blanket in the living room. They didn''t go into the room. They just sat on the blanket, drinking water and eating. Some of them lay down and went to sleep after eating. They were obviously very tired.


    Li Fa man carried a plastic bag, which contained a lot of bottled water and biscuits. He mentioned it to Lin Yu standing in front of him and said with a smile: "this big brother, this is food and water. It''s for you. It''s rent. Thank you for taking us in!"


    "No Lin Yu shook his head, brown eyes swept all the people on the blanket, said coldly: "just keep quiet, don''t go to the second floor."


    The living room is not big. People who are still awake nod their heads and eat less. Even the five or six-year-old girl seems to understand him and put out a small hand to cover her mouth.


    When it was very quiet, the flustered and helpless weak female voice from the pager attached to his collar attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, what should I do? Wu Wu, my great aunt is here!"


    "Aunt?" Lin Yu was stunned and looked at the woman in her forties who was holding the little girl to feed the water. The woman''s hand shook and poured a few drops of water on the ground.


    The girls who were standing and sitting turned red at first. When they saw what he didn''t know, they burst out with a low laugh, and some of the boys didn''t look natural.


    "Wu Wu, Lin Yu, come up quickly Get more paper! "


    Acutely aware that he probably did not understand the real meaning of what she said, Lin Yu comforted the pager: "don''t worry, I''ll come up right now." Ignoring everything else, he turned and went upstairs.


    Seeing that he was gone upstairs, the girl with short hair in jeans burst out laughing, "I didn''t expect that the elder brother had a pretty girl hidden in the golden house..."


    The horsetail girl who unfolded the thin quilt also laughed, "yes, isn''t the big aunt coming? I''m afraid it''s like this. It''s really..."


    The glowing man scratched his hair and said inexplicably, "yes, Meng Lin, it''s been more than a month. Isn''t the big aunt coming to bleed? I didn''t see you attracting zombies


    The short haired girl slapped him on the back of the head again and said, "why do you care so much? How idle are you


    Meng Lin rubbed her wrist and saw that he covered the back of her head and looked at her crying. She didn''t know why. She felt her hand itched again.


    The little white faced cheap man turned his eyes and said, "I saw sun Qian throw rubbish in the dark every night before, so I went to see it. It''s written on the packing bag. It''s deodorant, leak proof and double-layer!" Then he raised three fingers and boasted: "three cushions at a time!"


    "Wow It''s not easy.


    Sun Qian immediately picked up the instant noodle box and hit him on the head.


    "Pervert you!"


    ¡­


    As soon as Lin Yu knocked on the bathroom door, it opened.


    Suning threw himself around the towel, with water vapor on his body, tears in his eyes, and sobbed in his arms: "it''s over, it''s over I forgot about it No sanitary napkins Zombies must smell coming What to do, what to do! "


    1414 says blood will attract a lot of zombies.


    Suning is anxious to hide his feet. Before he passed the supermarket, he should prepare enough sanitary napkins. Now, it''s impossible to have them in Lin Yu''s space. If he uses paper, it doesn''t work at all.


    I can get rid of zombies by driving, but I can''t drive all the time for several days!


    1414 refused to give her credit to exchange for Weidan.


    Suning tightly tugs at his clothes and imagines the scene of a group of zombies smelling around the small western style building. The more he thinks about it, the more afraid he is. Although Lin Yu is powerful, he can''t deal with so many zombies at the same time. The zombies in the villa before were regarded by Suning as Muling. They cleaned up when they retreated.


    This kind of crisis time, " You Don''t worry about me. Go first Suning clenched his lower lip and closed his eyes, so he was bitten by a zombie! At that time, 1414 will definitely take her away, but Lin Yu is different. He has no system and can''t take such a risk.


    Mission or something, it doesn''t matter at all, OK?!


    Lin Yu hugs her with his palm eyes. When he sweeps the bloody paper towel in the garbage can, he often mixes with the ancient world, but rarely goes to the modern world. Lin Gu Gu, who has only heard of "little days" and "moon events", finally understands the real meaning of great aunt.Enter the word "sanitary napkin" in the search column of the system store, and hundreds of products belonging to this era appear instantly.


    See she said to let him go first, but still tightly holding him, afraid that he really left her uneasy fear appearance, Lin Yu just feel distressed, he wants to let her have been happy and carefree, don''t want to see her worry about these things, comforted rubbed her hair, "don''t be afraid, I don''t leave you." Then he handed her a plastic bag full of sanitary napkins of various brands.


    Light way: "if not enough to find me again."


    Suning Lengleng hand took.


    Although I had the feeling of being taken care of before, this time, I obviously felt strange.


    Yeah, how could he collect sanitary napkins at the end of time?


    Probably, his space, directly installed a supermarket, right, it should be like this


    Lin Yu takes down a dry towel and wipes the water drops left on her neck and wrist one by one.


    Lin Yu, who has no resistance to her silly and obedient appearance, can''t help kissing her red eyes. In his mind, he quickly glanced over "what should I pay attention to when I come to my great aunt", "how to face the menacing great aunt" and so on After a series of information searched through the system, his face said as usual: "go in and change your clothes, and you won''t wash your hair today."


    Fingers twisted the end of her hair, which was accidentally wet when she took a bath.


    Lin Yu took a dry towel to wrap her hair, "I''ll wait for you here, change clothes, and I''ll blow dry hair downstairs."


    Yes, previously in order to blow her hair, Lin Yu directly carried out a generator, because she disliked the sound too loud, smell bad, not good-looking Lin Yu didn''t move upstairs. She put it in a small dark room downstairs. She just pulled out an electric socket to blow her hair and charge the tablet.


    ¡°¡­ No shampoo But I still have to pinch my shoulder... "


    Suning is never willing to let go of any chance that can be enjoyed comfortably.


    "OK, here you are."


    See her restore the original, Lin Yu put down his heart, like a door god in the bathroom door, hear the inside again spread out of the splash of water, frowned.


    After a long time, Suning finally "changed his clothes" to open the door and came out. His steps were light and his eyes were clear. It was obvious that he was in a better mood.


    Before she pounced on him, he reached out to hold her, saw her hair wet more, light brown eyes looked directly into her eyes, tone of questioning means, "you go to the water?"


    Suning hugged his arm, water eyes turned, deliberately opened the topic and said: "the hair is so wet, let''s blow dry first..."


    Lin Yu pursed her lips and looked unhappy, but she still planned to take her downstairs first.


    On the stairs, he noticed that his thin lips were almost pursed into a line. Suning immediately put his hands around his neck and wrapped them around him to hug him. Sure enough, he released his eyebrows.


    Ah, thighs are good at everything, just like sticking!


    Su ningwo in his arms happy squint expression, did not see complain and do not like, on the contrary also enjoy very much.


    He raised his hand in front of him, bent his eyes, said with a smile: "smell, smell, smell, smell! Is it different from yesterday? "


    The tip of his nose touched the back of her hand, and Lin Yu nodded after smelling it.


    As you can see, he''s gone completely.


    Suning is sighing his Shun Mao skills and improve, the line of sight appeared seven, eight, nine Well, more than ten people, male and female, all looked at her with indescribable eyes before they could get her back.


    Regardless of asking Lin Yu how there are so many people in the living room, Su Ning''s idea at the moment is: why do you ask for hugs? It''s very natural to use it in front of Lin Yu, but it''s very shameful to be surrounded by a group of strangers!


    Suning silently takes back his hand, buries his face in Lin Yu''s chest and says nothing.


    Lin Yu put her on the sofa, which is facing the living room.


    You don''t have to look down at that group of people standing or sitting. They must be looking at her.


    How to do? I want to use paper to cover my face


    Lin Yu took the hair dryer, held her on her lap, put a dry towel on her shoulder, saw her silent, thought about it, and put the flat plate charged last night into her hand, then turned on the hair dryer with one hand, the warm wind blowing her hair tail, the other hand on her shoulder, the strength is not light or heavy to help her massage.


    Young people, who were calm at first, could not calm down when they saw this scene.


    What the girls see in their eyes is a cool, special and considerate handsome guy and his charming and lovely girlfriend. How about being a girl!


    The boys noticed the plug-in board when it was powered on. They felt the mobile phone in their trouser pockets, which had been exhausted for a long time, but they were reluctant to throw it away. They were ready to move, but they knew that they could only borrow the plug-in board when they ran out of electricity.


    Only the woman with the baby is still feeding the baby biscuits.


    Suning, who is absent-minded and playing games on the tablet, is still red when she feels the more burning eyes cast from the living room.What I think in my heart is: you haven''t seen a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety. It''s normal to hold and blow your hair. It''s really young. It''s not mature at all!


    The hair dries quickly. Lin Yu turns off the hair dryer and takes out the black headband from her pocket. As she is holding her hair, a boy in a gray shirt comes over with a bag of potato chips, puts the chips gently next to the plug-in board, and laughs at Lin Yu''s flattery: "brother, I''ll give you this. Can you let me charge my cell phone?"


    Lin Yu looked at Suning''s tablet, only 98% of the electricity, was about to shake his head, listen to him say: "brother, is this your girlfriend? You look good, don''t you? "


    Notice Suning pokes the hand of screen to dun dun, Lin Yu draws back line of sight, light way: "you use."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Excited, the boy in the grey shirt immediately plugged in the charger he had already prepared and watched the mobile phone screen light up with satisfaction.


    Other people who closely watched the scene followed.


    "Brother, you are so handsome! Can you lend me the board, too? " Xiaobai rubbed the palm of his hand and said with a smile: "the most handsome in the world!"


    Lin Yu light glanced at him one eye, didn''t answer.


    Xiaobai''s smile froze on her face.


    Guangrennan reached out to push him away and said with a smile, "brother, you and your girlfriend are a perfect match in heaven!" And raised his thumb.


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded, "use it."


    "Thank you, thank you, ha ha!" Light man disdained to see a small white face, put his charger in the second hole.


    The people who got the knack began to boast one after another.


    "Big brother, I can look at your face. You and your girlfriend are the best couple in a hundred years!"


    "Big brother, you are talented and beautiful!"


    "Brother, you must grow old together!"


    ¡­


    Suning pulled his coat over his face.


    Forget it. I don''t need to paste my face. I don''t want it.


    Suning said in his arms I''m going upstairs. "


    Her slippers were left on the stairs, and he had to hold her up!


    But Lin Yu didn''t hold her, just left her on the sofa, went to the kitchen and took out the prepared breakfast, put it on the table in front of the sofa, "eat breakfast and then go upstairs."


    "No, I''m going upstairs to eat!"


    "There is no table upstairs."


    "I can carry it."


    Suning pushed aside his spoon to feed her porridge.


    Lin Yu light looked at her, put down the spoon, got up from the generator room and pulled out a plug-in board, did not line up to charge people like flies around.


    "Big brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful!"


    "Brother, your girlfriend is so cute!"


    "Brother, you are so happy!"


    ¡­


    Suning was silent.


    Lin Yu picked up the bowl, scooped a spoon full of egg flower lean porridge and fed it to her mouth. She didn''t refuse. She just opened her mouth and drank it. As usual, Suning would have been angry, but now, in front of a group of strangers, she still didn''t groan.


    Looking at this scene, the boy with chestnut hair smiles, but his eyes are very dark. Not far from the window, there are several corpse spiders crawling around the outer part of the isolation layer, and they don''t come in.


    The manager said that we should find a way to keep Lin Yu.


    Don''t scare the snake.

 Chapter 54

    After breakfast, in addition to the two people guarding the door, the rest of the tired and sleepy people had already fallen asleep on the blanket.


    Suning''s temper finally finds a chance to show it. When Lin Yu reaches out to hold her, she directly leans on the sofa with her back to him and closes her eyes without looking at him.


    Lin Yu took the thin quilt, just covered her body, and saw her sitting up again. Yu Guang glanced at the sleeping person lying on the blanket. The tone of questioning was low and light, which made the weak soft voice sound more like coquetry.


    "You really want me to sleep here!" Suning opened the thin quilt with her feet, and her apricot eyes glared at him. She complained in a low voice: "the sofa is hard and not small, there is no pillow, the quilt is still so thin..." Said the tone is more aggrieved, "I was uncomfortable stomach, you want me to sleep here..."


    Tears have not yet choked out, he was interrupted: "stomachache?"


    Lin Yu no longer indifferent, complexion becomes dignified, reach out to hold her to sit on the leg, let her lean on his arms, big hand on her stomach, gently press knead, "hurt badly?"


    It doesn''t hurt. It''s uncomfortable. It''s just a talk


    "Yes, it hurts!" Suning grabbed his shoulder, water eyes accumulated water vapor, it really hurt very uncomfortable, "I want to go upstairs, to rest in the big bed upstairs!"


    "OK, I''ll take you up." Lin Yu voice just fell, Suning like a sticky cake wrapped up, hands around his neck, feet around his waist, firmly stick to him, urged: "let''s go, let''s go."


    Lin Yu holds her in one hand, lifts her snack bag and tablet in the other, and takes her through the living room and upstairs.


    Suning chin against his shoulder, fingers a left and a right pull his collar button, mouth has been constantly weak way: "uncomfortable, pain!"


    Hum, I dare to make fun of me just now


    Now, I love you!


    Hear her pain call, Lin Yu''s step is more urgent, three or two steps up the stairs, put her on the big bed, see her pain brow frown very uncomfortable, Lin Yu quickly took out a warm water bag, across the clothes on her stomach, she moved back to open the warm water bag, mutter: "don''t this It''s hot Said, holding his wrist, for his palm on his stomach, "rubbing comfortable It doesn''t hurt


    Lin Yu simply also lay on the bed, let her back against him, hold her whole in his arms, one hand on her stomach, constantly gently press and knead, the other hand pulled the quilt, firmly covered her, leaving only half a face outside.


    "No quilts, it''s hot!" Suning was about to push the quilt away when he took it back.


    Lin Yu frowned: "can be hot, can''t be cold." He guessed that her discomfort had a lot to do with the bath this morning, so, "you can''t touch water this week."


    Suning glared and immediately retorted: "no! I wash every day! "


    "No, you''ll get more pain if you touch the water."


    "I don''t feel good if I don''t wash!" Suning turned around in his arms, wet eyes just on his line of sight, "more painful than stomachache..."


    "Still not." Lin Yu is not moved.


    "Anyway, what you gave me was hot water..." Suning rubbed his arm with his side face, in a flattering tone, "hot water is good for my body, it won''t make my stomach ache..." He moved a little further into his arms, poked his finger in his chest, and said: "and if you think about it, do you like to hold a fragrant me, or a smelly me..."


    Lin Yu complexion light of looking at her to twist to come over to move past in his arms, this touch that knead, put the hand on her waist to tighten some, stop her small movement, way: "fragrant smelly all like."


    "I don''t like it!" Suning pedaled him, too soft to be hard. "If you don''t let me wash, you can''t hold me or sleep with me. You can sleep on the sofa and make your own bunk!"


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded and got up.


    "Wuwu..." Unexpectedly, he really nodded. Suning quickly sat up and hugged him, buried his head in his arms, squeezed out a few tears and wiped them on his clothes, "you''re too much, Wuwu I have a stomachache and you have to leave me here alone Inhuman, heartless man


    Hard can''t, then soft.


    Lin Yu raised her chin and saw her eyes gathering tears, looking at him pitifully.


    Put her flat on the bed, but she put her hands firmly around his neck and didn''t let him go.


    "You''re going to rub my stomach Can''t go... "


    If the uneasiness when she first came into contact with him made him feel distressed and pitied, now that she has all kinds of small temperament, small habits and small temper, she really makes him love to the bone, and the love grows with each passing day, which is hard to suppress.


    Lin Yu brown eyes dark dark, silent gaze at the body to him completely defenceless person.


    She is very thin, so close to him, loose collar I don''t know when to side exposed her half shoulder, knee length shorts under the slender white leg restlessly pedaling quilt, white and soft skin because of the heat and pan tempting pink, so many days to her obedient good food and drink care, she has long been no longer the first time embarrassed rough, clear Li Roumei doesn''t look like a fugitive in the last days, but a spoiled young lady who has never sufferedThe tears that could not be dropped from the corner of his eyes made him have an impulse to bully her, make her suffer, and let her really cry, but he was reluctant to give up, repressed and tangled, and his tone was unconsciously low.


    "Let go."


    "I don''t know!"


    If he really wants to leave, she can''t stop him with her strength.


    She did not know the danger of complaining and chanting: "the You must be reluctant to let me use water You said before that there is a river in your space, so much water for me to use Words are not words Well, I can also wash it every other day... "


    Lin Yu actually can''t hear what she''s talking about. She just notices her pink lips, like inviting him to have a taste. She can also hold them and lick them.


    Lin Yu repeated: "let go."


    Let her choose. Let her go if you don''t let her go


    "No, unless you promise me, once every two days!"


    Wash once every two days, this is her biggest concession, but if he said three days Suning turned to turn Mou son, simply also should come down first, lest he repent.


    Once every two days, he thought he couldn''t stand that long.


    Lin Yu said in a deep voice: "once a day."


    "What?"


    Suning was stunned. When he thought that he had heard wrong, he directly covered her lips, kissing her, holding her lip petals, grinding her lips wantonly. The heat in her breath hit her skin, making her have an illusion that the surrounding air was transpiration.


    These days, he did not kiss her, but they were all superficial, touched and left, how this time Feel that only the heat of the hand has been put into her clothes, is walking upstream


    Are you serious?!


    "No!"


    This is not going to work! Her great aunt has just arrived!!!


    Suning quickly loosened his neck, pressed him, felt her underwear, and was thinking about how to untie her hand. She wanted to avoid his kiss at the beginning, but let him kiss harder and deeper, and couldn''t escape at all.


    He held his hand back, took it out of his clothes and put it to his mouth to kiss.


    Mouth finally empty out, Suning haven''t had time to catch breath, see he wants to kiss up again, urgent hand cover his mouth.


    Red eyes, water eyes murmur, very pitiful.


    "Lin Yu I have a stomachache You get up Let me change the sanitary napkin... "


    It''s not that she can''t see her reluctance. Lin Yu opens her hand covering his mouth, buries her head in her neck socket, and prints several red marks on the exposed half of her shoulder, making her pink skin more like a ripe apple, which is gorgeous and attractive.


    "Lin Yu I''ve come to my aunt You can''t do this... " Suning didn''t refuse him any more. She put her hand on his arm. Her voice was trembling and uneasy. She discussed: "Lin Yu After this period of time, how about this... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu''s hoarse voice sounded in her ear, "I don''t touch you."


    She reached out to lift her hair, which was sticky to her face because of the heat and sweat, and revealed her bright white forehead. Under it was the delicate tip of her nose. Her swollen red lips were breathing slightly. Her eyes were half lowered at the beginning of her side. The tear that could not be dropped from the corner of her eyes had been mixed in the sweat and slid down her cheek, leaving only a watermark.


    "Then you get up Don''t press me... " Suning tried to move out from under him, but he held his shoulder.


    Lin Yu pulls her collar, embraces her waist, and holds her up.


    Sitting on his leg, that high drum up hard, people across the pants can feel the heat of what let her body a shock!!


    Suning is busy trying to get out of his arms, but Lin Yu tightens her hand and puts her firmly in her arms.


    "Don''t move."


    Suning honest, obedient Fu in his chest, motionless.


    Big hand stroked her hair, Lin Yu said slowly on her head: "I treat you like this, are you angry?"


    Lin thigh, I''m not angry. I''m just disappointed with your self-control. It seems that I can''t let you cuddle freely in the future


    Suning whispered in his arms, "a little..."


    "I''m sorry." Lin Yu drooped his eyes and said indifferently, "it won''t be in the future."


    I don''t believe you! Suning in his invisible place curled his lips, tone is very obedient, "en."


    ¡­


    After a long time.


    "Lin Yu, I''m sleepy."


    "Go to sleep." Lin Yu holding her, did not let go of the meaning, should be want to let her sleep in his arms.


    Suning pushed his hand and whispered, "I''m going to bed." He lowered his eyelids and didn''t look at him.


    Lin Yu is silent for a moment, put her flat on the bed, see her drag back before she despised the thick very hot quilt, cover the whole body, slowly turned over, back to him.


    Lin Yu stood up, opened the door and went out.


    Suning breathed a sigh of relief, got out of the quilt, pulled a corner of the quilt to cover her stomach, closed her eyes, rubbed her soft and comfortable pillow, and went to sleep peacefully....


    The manager, who watched the whole scene, sank his face. The assistant on one side was about to close the screen, but he reached out to stop him.


    The assistant was puzzled and asked, "manager, why do you pay so much attention to the world recently? Is there a big mistake? "


    "Nothing." The manager shook his head and looked at him with pale eyes and said, "don''t stay here. Go do your own business."


    ¡°¡­ Oh The assistant put the ball of light on his desk and turned away.


    In the scene projected by the small light ball, Su Ning is sleeping sweetly with the quilt in his arms, while Lin Yu is standing at the door of the room, with his back against the closed door, motionless.


    From Suning''s entry into the world to now, in addition to the privacy time automatically blocked by the system, the manager has been watching her closely almost every day. At the beginning, he thought that he wanted to collect the grievance expression package and motion picture of the bug host Muling before he paid attention to her all the time. But now, clearly she has been separated from the bug host, why can''t he help looking at her?


    Even when he saw what Lin Yu was going to do to her, he suddenly felt a long lost and unspeakable emotion.


    The manager is not stupid. He knows that he should not have thought about Suning.


    For so many years, he thought that his heart had turned into a pool of stagnant water, and it was difficult to make waves again. But now, in a short period of more than ten days, he only fell in love with a woman through the light screen miniature.


    No, maybe it''s just a favor. After all, it''s the absorption of Bai Dan. It''s understandable that I have a favor after a long time.


    So the manager comforted himself.


    The hand that stretched out to close the light screen could not be pressed!


    Looking away, the manager flipped through the expression pack he had collected, but his mood didn''t get any better.


    With a long sigh, I point out a picture.


    In the photo, Suning was chased by a zombie and fell when she was just at the end of the world. She was lying on the ground and looked up at the scene in front of her.


    No matter how many times or how long you look at this picture, you don''t feel tired of it.


    Especially those eyes


    How can there be such a charming existence in the world


    He can''t wait to see She.

 Chapter 55

    Li Li black line, cuddle, cuddle into that, is not a man and woman friends, it is possible that newlyweds, but also ordinary friends But does it matter what their relationship is? Is it necessary for managers to explain Li Li did not continue to struggle.


    On the surface, it''s a soft and weak Cuscuta seed. Is it hard to make it or not?


    Can an ordinary person let the manager use the relationship to transfer him to the most popular Jack Sue stallion group?


    Want to know to solve Lin Yu also have integral reward only.


    Li Li was full of doubts and continued to communicate with the manager in her mind.


    Although always feel not so simple, but Jack Su stallion group temptation is too big, he is difficult to refuse ah!


    ¡­


    "I''ll go out and change shifts with them, and you''ll continue to rest." With a smile, the man stood up from the blanket and went out.


    Meng Lin busily stood up and followed him, saying: "Li Li, wait for me. I''ll go with you. It takes two people to change shifts. You''re not safe alone."


    "There''s nothing unsafe." Li Li walked along and said, "didn''t you find it? Zombies don''t come in here at all. "


    Meng Lin handed him a bottle of mineral water and said, "I found it when I first came here. Maybe it''s because of the magnetic field."


    "Ha ha." Li Li laughed twice, took the water, turned to the stairs and said, "don''t you think it has something to do with the two people upstairs? Without the help of his teammates, the two men wandered in the last days, and they were not embarrassed at all. There was no shortage of food, drink, clothes, and generators... "


    "Well Although I also think it has something to do with those two people, I always think it''s incredible that people can hide the whole house like this... " Meng Lin walked out of the door and could see the zombies wandering outside. Taking the black car as the boundary, people stood beside the black car. Even if it made a loud noise, the zombies would not find it and would not chase in.


    Can people really do such things?


    Li Li said with a smile: "now is the end of the world. Even the powers have appeared. What else is impossible?" After a pause, he continued: "maybe some of them really have the ability to shield zombies."


    "This..." Meng Lin looked serious and asked, "who do you think it would be?"


    This kind of ability at the end of the world is a talisman!


    In the last more than a month, Meng Lin, who was living a life of fear and escape in the face of all kinds of zombies, began to imagine how good it would be if there was such a person beside her, at least she could sleep at night


    Li Li thought about it and said seriously, "it''s the woman."


    Meng Lin Leng Leng, "you say jiaojiaonv? Why? Jiaojiao girl can''t be a weak chicken when she looks at it. I think it''s possible for that man. After all, at the first sight, she thinks he''s not very simple. "


    Li Li laughs with uncertain meaning. "He dares to take a woman alone to wander in the last world. Of course, he is not simple. He is a powerful power, which is certainly good, but he is unlikely to have the ability to shield zombies." Without waiting for Meng Lin to question, he continued to explain: "if I had this ability, I would not take a burden on the road."


    "Burden? You mean the woman Meng Lin shook her head. "I don''t think so. They are obviously good friends and girlfriends. Didn''t you see him blowing her hair and pinching her shoulders before? Is that not love? "


    "Tut Tut, sure enough, you girls are always idealists..." Li Li said with a smile: "for us men, women who are weak and clingy and need to be taken care of are a burden and a drag. Especially in the last days, no man will really like such a woman. If we just find a way to solve our physiological needs, we won''t be so good to eat and drink, unless he has ulterior motives and plans..."


    "Eh ~" Meng Lin looked at him contemptuously.


    "Ha ha." Li Li calmly accepted her white eyes, "don''t believe it, you can connect his purpose with the ability to shield zombies. If jiaojiaonv has this ability, it makes perfect sense."


    "He found jiaojiaonv''s ability. In order not to let jiaojiaonv leave, he pretended to be affectionate and considerate, let jiaojiaonv fall in love with him and rely on him. Can''t he keep jiaojiaonv around all the time and think for him wholeheartedly?"


    ¡°¡­ That makes sense Meng Lin opened the mineral water bottle, took a sip of water, frowned and thought about it, then sighed, "Oh, if only we met jiaojiaonv first..."


    "Isn''t it the same now?" Li Li smile of don''t have deep meaning, "you persuade her to walk together with us?"


    "Ha ha." Meng Lin dry smile twice, "how to persuade? Her man will not agree to go with us


    "You don''t need to ask that man for advice, OK?" Li Li said with a faint smile, "you don''t need to ask Jiao Jiao''s permission. Just bring her out directly."


    "After all, your stealth ability can bring one more person..."


    ¡°¡­ Well, let me think about it first. "


    ¡­


    Suning was sleeping soundly with the quilt in her arms when someone opened the door and came in.


    Feel the side of the bed sunken down, and then is a hand to her arms, familiar breath.Suning''s eyelids moved, but she didn''t open her eyes.


    Seems to know that she woke up, Lin Yu indifferent voice from her head, "I gave you boiled ginger sugar water, drink the stomach will not hurt."


    "Open your mouth."


    Porcelain spoon on her mouth, not hot or cold, warm, and the smell of brown sugar.


    I really want to drink, Suning swallowed without any trace and turned her head to one side.


    Hearing the sound of water coming from the spoon being put back into the soup bowl, Suning let off steam. How could it be so easy to give up! Say a few good words to coax her, she also went down the steps!


    Lin Yu looked at her silently, closed her eyes and fell asleep. After a long time, she put out her hand and pinned her hair on her forehead behind her ears. Then she printed a kiss on her white forehead.


    "I''m sorry." There is a deep apology in the indifferent tone.


    The hand around her waist tightened, "forgive me."


    ¡­ Well, well, I''ll forgive you this time, but I can''t do it next time!


    Suning''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened his eyes. His watery eyes were hazy, as if he had just woken up. He rubbed his hair in his arms and whispered in soft judo I''m thirsty. I want water


    Although he was still pale, when she spoke to him, she felt his body stiff for a moment, but soon recovered to nature.


    Brown eyes staring at her eyes, Lin Yu subconsciously reached out and stroked her face, but only gently touched, then restrained to move away, took a spoon to scoop a spoonful of ginger sugar water to her mouth.


    Suning opened his mouth obediently.


    Spoonful after spoonful, the sugar water soon bottomed out.


    Lin Yu uses a tissue to wipe away the sugar water left in the corner of her mouth. Seeing that she starts to turn the button of his neckline again, her brown eyes flash a trace of warmth and say faintly: "what would you like for lunch?"


    ¡°¡­ I want to eat fish Suning seemed to smell something suddenly. He loosened his button, sat up straight, covered his mouth and breathed. Sure enough, he smelled of ginger. He quickly reached out and began to turn up and down his pocket, "where''s my gum? I don''t seem to have eaten the grape flavor yet... "


    Looking around, I found only two strawberry flavored fudges.


    Suning wrung his brow, "forget it, just make do with it."


    Lin Yu directly took her hand with sugar and asked, "do you want to eat grapes?"


    Suning first shook his head, then nodded, eyes bright, "after a while, fruit will eat grapes!"


    "Good."


    Suning peeled off the sugar paper and put a piece of sugar in his mouth. He thought it tasted good. Then he peeled off another piece of sugar and put it in Lin Yu''s mouth. The corner of his eye was crescent shaped and he asked with a smile, "is it sweet?"


    Lin Yu nodded.


    Your smile It''s sweet


    ¡­


    When I went downstairs to have dinner, I saw the party packing and preparing to leave.


    Suning pulled Lin Yu''s sleeve and asked, "didn''t you say they were going to stay here for one night?"


    "I think I changed my mind temporarily." Lin Yu let her sit at the table, into the kitchen brought a pot of pickled fish out, filled half a bowl of rice placed in front of her, see her line of sight is still reluctant to leave the people, "they found the car, want to take advantage of the dark on the national road to the base."


    ¡°¡­ Yes Suning nodded, looking at the pot full of sauerkraut fish, "I want them to eat together, but since they are busy, forget it..."


    Hearing the sound of several car engines starting and going away, Suning picked up chopsticks and began to concentrate on eating fish. However, a hidden person was sitting opposite her and couldn''t stop the flow.


    Just eat half a bowl of rice, see Lin Yu suddenly frowned, Suning''s heart also followed to jump up, don''t know why, always feel a little uneasy.


    "What happened?" Suning asked


    There are several waves coming from the back door isolation hood. Something is running in. Lin Yu stood up, touched her hair, said: "you eat first, I go to the back door to have a look, open the pager, remember, no matter what happens, you don''t go away."


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded.


    Lin Yu first went to the front door to lock the door, and then closed the window to ensure that even if the zombie ran into the isolation circle, it would be blocked by the door, enough for him to hear the movement back, and then went to the back door.


    See his shadow into the garage, invisible someone began to move.


    Suning was about to put down her chopsticks when a sudden hand covered her mouth and nose, lifted her up, opened the door and ran out.


    Lin Yu, who is cleaning the corpse spider coming in through the back door, runs back to the living room when he hears the door lock of the front door ringing, but the living room is empty. The pager is still on the dining table, and the door is completely open. Lin Yu rushes out all the time, but he doesn''t see Suning.


    In the hands of the pager was crushed by him, brown eyes gradually dyed black, acutely aware of the zombie in the left isolation cover in the commotion, Lin Yu followed.


    Suning, who is carried to the small foreign-style building next door, is frightened to find a zombie behind him. He suppresses the impulse to shout out Lin Yu. He only hopes that the transparent person who is carrying her can run faster!Suning, who was carried to the second floor room and thrown directly to the ground, had no time to knead her buttocks when she heard the transparent man blocking the door and yelling at her, "can''t you shield the zombies?"?! Fake? " Outside the door, the zombies beat and scratched.


    "Stupid?! Come and block the door together! "


    "Ma''s, Li Li, I''m not finished with you!"


    Suning stood up and wanted to help her when the door was suddenly smashed open by the zombie, and the transparent man screamed in pain.


    It''s like she''s back in the last days. The difference is that her back is against the wall now, and there''s no way to retreat


    I could only stare at the monsters with ferocious face, big mouth and scarlet eyes rushing towards her. Fear attacked her brain, and there was no sound in her throat.


    You can''t even close your eyes.


    Just as the zombie was about to bite her, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    He has short chestnut hair, pale eyes, regardless of biting his zombie behind him, only focused on looking at her, cool fingertips gently touched her pale and bloodless face, and whispered with a smile:


    he said

 Chapter 56

    From the window, they climb into the dense corpse spiders, open the sharp midge teeth and bite the legs of the zombie. Some climb up along the legs and cover the face of the zombie. The front claws are inserted into the scarlet eyes, and the thick red mucus splashes out. The small spiders continue to drill in from the wound, dispersing the brain of the zombie and making the zombie lose the ability to move.


    The whole room was full of spiders, blocking the entrance to block the pace of zombies. Only the place where Li fanan stood formed a circular boundary, and no spiders dared to climb in.


    Li Fa man''s shoulder and arm were bitten by the zombie who rushed to Suning earlier. The wound was bleeding and the blood was black, which was a sign of infection.


    He reached out and stroked her side face as if he didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    White eyes with a smile, helpless way: "really no way ah..."


    Li Li, who also knows persimmon needs a soft pinch, can''t deal with Lin Yu, so he starts at Suning.


    When Li Li asked him if he could use extreme methods without breaking the rules, he nodded and agreed.


    Watching her step by step back, back against the wall, scared and helpless Even though she knows that she can go back to the system space and meet him when she gets through the pain, in the end, he doesn''t give up his heart


    Force out Li Li, occupy this body


    Her skin was trembling and bloodless. She was still in shock. In the face of spiders, her fear was no less than that of zombies.


    He sighed and held her in his arms.


    "Scared..."


    See her tightly pull his clothes, with clothes cover eyes, began to sob in a low voice.


    From his arms came a mixture of nasal crying, the voice gradually increased, " Woo woo, I quit I''m going to get out of here Never come again Never again... "


    Want to leave


    She has no points, can''t give up the task, even if it is his personal transfer points to her, she can only clear points after the end of the task, want to leave, only to complete the task, or


    The manager half drooped his eyes, looked at her slender neck, thought about using poison, using rope, cutting with a knife, letting spiders bite her and so on Every time he came up with one, his brow went deeper.


    In the end, he couldn''t bear it before he did anything to her.


    He sighed again in silence.


    It seems that this time, he really fell


    "You''ve been bitten Wuwu, you are going to become a zombie... " Suning, with tears on his face, raised his head from his arms and looked at him with tears in his eyes. Sobbing and choking, he showed his wrist and raised it in front of him, "sobbing, you bite me Turn me into a zombie I''m going To get out of here, Wuwu Never again... "


    As soon as I touched her white and delicate wrist, I felt her shrink back. I heard her tremble and say: "you bite gently Don''t push... "


    A light bite will not bleed.


    The manager looked down at her with pale eyes, and saw that she moved her face to one side. When she touched the spiders on the ground, shuimou was busy and had to move away, but there was no place to put her eyes. She could only close her eyes nervously.


    The thin lips only imprinted a kiss on her wrist.


    Bite you, also reluctant to


    When the manager punctured the pulp of the index finger with his fingernail, the zombie toxin diffused quickly, and the blood from the pulp of the index finger became dark, especially thick.


    Although he wanted to use the venom secreted by spiders to seal her throat, it would make her very painful.


    So, use zombie poison, let her feel no pain, slowly become a zombie.


    "I don''t bite you." The manager raised her chin, asked her to open her eyes and look at him, put the index finger to her mouth, and gently induced: "as long as you eat this drop of blood..."


    Voice did not fall, with the zombie commotion over Lin Yu appeared at the door.


    The silver thread in his hand quickly entangled and crushed several spiders who wanted to stop him from moving forward. His half brown and half black eyes turned black when he saw Li fanan who was bitten by a zombie trapped Suning in front of him.


    Without saying a word, he gathered a sharp needle and shot it at Li Fa man''s back.


    The manager took back his hand, pressed Suning back to his arms with one hand, put his arms around her waist and turned around to avoid the sharp needle.


    The needle went deep into the wall and made a hole.


    This strength, is not even Suning let go


    Looking at Lin Yu, whose face is cold and standing, and whose body is surrounded by countless silver threads, and whose temperament is condensed, the manager frowns and holds the back of Suning''s head to stop her from hearing the movement and thinking of turning back.


    And the spiders all over the house can''t make a threat to Lin Yu at all.


    Although Li Li''s body has mental powers, it is limited by his body. He can only control simple minded arthropods. The spiders in the room are already the limit. As a system manager, his mental power is extremely huge. But if he really wants to use his mental power, his body can''t bear it, and he doesn''t need Lin Yu to do it. He will explode himself Death.


    In addition, this is the symbolic white eye of the management of the main god spaceThe fugitive who is chased by the system is always opposite to the main god system. Once he finds out the identity of the other party, he will kill him if he can. If he can''t kill him, he will run away quickly. Otherwise, he will be killed because he knows how to destroy the system. Without the system, his body will be fatally injured, and the host will really die


    Sure enough, when Lin Yu saw his eyes, his whole body began to shoot out, which was almost turned into essence.


    At that moment, dozens of sharp needles were all aimed at him and shot out at him. They didn''t care about Suning who was held in his arms.


    She reaches out and pushes Suning to the big bed beside her. Knowing that she is timid, the manager purposely dispels the spiders crawling all over the big bed when she falls down. However, she is stabbed into her body and nailed firmly to the wall.


    All the sharp needles are out of the way.


    The corner of the mouth overflows with blood. The manager tilts the corner of the mouth and looks at Lin Yu coming towards him with white eyes. He laughs and says: "you can''t kill me..."


    Lin Yu''s black eyes were cold, and a needle was inserted into his shoulder.


    He stepped up to him and held his head down.


    He''s searching for the parasite of the system.


    "I''m so sorry It''s going to be a waste of your efforts. " The manager moved his finger. The wound on his fingertip had been frozen for a long time. His white eyes flashed an inexplicable smile and said with a smile: "you can find it. I''ll lose..."


    "Lin Yu!" Pushed to the bed by him, he bumped his forehead against the bed cabinet and was dizzy for a long time. Finally, Suning got back to his senses. He propped up and saw the scene. He tugged at the sheet tightly and forced himself to ignore the spiders crawling under the bed and Li fanan''s blood on the wall. He said: "Lin Yu! He saved me. Don''t kill him


    The voice that she trembles because of uneasiness and fear comes from her ear. Lin Yu is stunned for a moment. The action in his hand stops, and his black eyes touch her eyes.


    This woman


    A spider climbed up the bed along the sheet, and the silver silk flew by immediately, smashing the spider.


    The manager let go and closed his eyes.


    Aware that he wants to escape, Lin Yu takes back his sight, no longer hesitates, finds the parasitic place of his system, and inserts it directly with a sharp needle attached with the paralyzing effect of the soul.


    Seeing that he pointed at the heart of Jung Li Fa Nan, Su Ning glared and hurriedly got out of bed. He said in a loud voice: "Lin Yu! Don''t! " Stepping on the remains of the spider on the ground, trot over and hold his arm, but it''s still late.


    Lin Yu holds her with one hand, draws out the needle stained with black blood and frowns.


    Let him go.


    The manager who has been suppressed by the world rules is far from his opponent. It is not easy to meet one, but let him run away.


    Lin Yu heart is depressed, pinched her chin, sink a way: "why want to disturb me!"


    The black eye stares at her indifferently, the quality asks a way: "you and he what relation?"


    The chin was pinched so painful that Suning tried to push him away with his hand, but he pressed his wrist against the wall and couldn''t move.


    "Lin Yu!" Suning struggled hard but couldn''t shake his confinement. The pain of bone breaking from her chin and wrist stimulated her eyes to accumulate tears. "If you don''t let go, I''ll be angry!"


    "Angry?" Lin Yu cold hum a, "you still really be spoiled by him not to become appearance, so angry?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Suning stepped on him angrily.


    To her struggle is very discontented, Lin Yu is very displeased, sink the facial expression, increased the strength way, coldly way: "don''t move, give me a little bit of peace!"


    "Hiss It hurts Suning pushed him, dragged him, patted him, glared at him and said, "I''m going to move! I''m not at ease! You can''t control me! " And then he kept kicking him with his feet.


    Lin Yu''s eyes were dark, and his thin lips were tight.


    If it were for other people, they would have been honest if they had been stabbed with a needle.


    But for her, there was no way to cure her except to hold her down and trap her.


    One hand took her to the balcony, downstairs is to smell the smell of blood gathered over the dense zombie, but because the door is sealed with a sharp thin silver wire mesh, so that every attempt to run in the zombie are easily cut into pieces, only no zombie into the building, but downstairs zombie that hand lying on the wall, scarlet eyes looking at the balcony, want to climb up the move She took two steps back.


    Lin Yu let go of her, while she Lengshen out of the balcony behind her, into the room, by the way locked the glass door of the balcony, holding the arm through the glass door, looking at her indifferently.


    "Lin Yu!" Suning wants to open the glass door, but she finds that the door has been locked. She anxiously looks at Lin Yu, as if she had a premonition. She knocks on the glass door with her hand, and her voice is trembling. "Lin Yu, what are you doing when you close the door? You open the door, I don''t want to stay here, you don''t want to joke with me, this kind of joke is not funny at all


    Listening to the sound of zombies scratching the wall under the balcony, Suning didn''t dare to stop knocking on the door. Seeing that he turned to leave, Suning was anxious and said calmly: "Lin Yu, don''t go, you stop! Otherwise, I''m really angry and will ignore you in the future! " But it''s hard to hide the fear and tension in her voice. She''s afraid, she''s really afraid

 Chapter 57

    As soon as I got back to the system space, the manager was stopped by Li Li.


    Li Li said angrily, "I want to report you! As a manager, I can''t leave the system space. You have squeezed me out of the trusteeship. It''s too much, too much. I haven''t finished my own tasks yet! "


    The manager sat on the chair, playing with a small light ball in his hand, and said with a smile, "Oh, oh, don''t be so angry. What does it matter if the task is not completed? It''s just a little point. I''ll transfer it to you personally. "


    Do you want to transfer points to him personally? Li Li Zheng Zheng, see he began to count points, this is the stingy manager?


    White almost transparent hand suddenly stopped, the manager looked up at him with a smile: "give you 10000 points."


    "So good?" Managers are not only not stingy, but also generous! Li Li rubbed her hands, but she was not angry. She said with a smile, "yes, I can."


    "I''ve always been generous." The manager did not blush and did not jump out of a single agreement, "well, this time, you need to help me do another thing, very simple, very easy!"


    Li Li black line, he knows.


    ¡°¡­ What''s the matter? Let''s be frank. "


    "Go to the last world, from that 10000 points to transfer 9500 points to Suning."


    ¡°¡­ wtf£¿£¡¡±


    "I''ll give you 500 points personally. Have fun." Then, as if thinking of something, the manager continued: "of course, there is always the task of strangling escapees. After the completion of the task, the reward points of the system are very high. You can try it again."


    ¡°¡­¡± He took back what he had said.


    As expected, the manager is as stingy as ever.


    But he didn''t want to give up the task of strangling the escapees.


    "When I get back, I''m going to the jacksu stallion group!"


    ¡°¡­ No problem, no problem! Go ahead. "


    Managers can only transfer points in system space, but hosts in the same world can transfer points to each other.


    When you transfer it to her and ask her to give up the task, you can go back to system space.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaning against the glass door, listening to the sound of the zombie roaring and scratching the wall, Suning, who did not dare to stand up, covered her ears tightly, but did not dare to close her eyes, because she did not know whether the zombie would climb up.


    All of a sudden, the sound of zombies scratching the wall downstairs stopped. There was the sound of the blade across the body, followed by the sound of countless pieces of meat falling to the ground.


    Several silver wires came up from downstairs, wrapped around her waist, and took her down from the balcony.


    Lin Yu stands in front of the black car and reaches out to catch her.


    There''s Zombie debris all around the car.


    "What are you crying for?" Lin Yu frowned, stroked her face full of tears with his big hand, "there is nothing on the balcony, and is it scared like this?"


    Although the intention is to scare her, but did not expect to scare her like this.


    Lin Yu tone is very unhappy, but still patience explained: "downstairs surrounded by so many zombies, I want to clean up first."


    "How else can I take you away?"


    Suning sobbed, burying his face in his chest and clasping him tightly.


    It''s not that I can''t notice his change, it''s that he''s terrible because he''s changed.


    In the ideal type of normal people can not bear to drop her there.


    But abnormal people


    She once met a BT.


    BT''s love is unpredictable and abnormal. He once said to her, "I love you so much that I want to eat you alive."


    fortunately, he used the ordinary ideal type. After changing his makeup and personality, he got rid of him.


    But now, the change of Lin Yu''s character makes her panic. She is not sure whether he will really leave her. What if his love is, "I love you so much that I want to see the zombie eat you alive".


    The feeling that a person stays on the balcony surrounded by zombies and does not know when the zombies will climb up and how they will die is like the waiting process of being sentenced to death and pointed at by the muzzle of a gun. There is no hope and no way.


    1414 can''t help. Even if the zombie can''t climb up, she will die of lack of water and food.


    It''s real death


    No one can calm down the fear of facing death.


    ¡­


    Fortunately, Lin Yu came to save her.


    It proves that he is a normal person, as long as he is a normal person.


    Normal people don''t leave her.


    She doesn''t want to die, she doesn''t want to stay here, she wants to finish the task, she wants to leave


    ¡­


    See her close eyes in his arms, silent, just keep burping.


    Lin Yu picked her up and went to the small western style building.


    ¡°¡­ Let''s just get out of here. " Suning whispered: "go to the base."


    Lin Yu frowned, "don''t go, just stay here, I can protect you.""But..."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just us here, no one to disturb, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡± Suning can only nod first, but what she thinks in her heart is that she must find a way to leave.


    When she was about to put her to bed, she opened her eyes, held his hand, and tried to I want to wash first... " It''s filthy. It''s hard.


    "Yes." Lin Yu cold grace a, turn round, embrace her to go to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, there is not only a bathtub but also a shower. There are all kinds of bathing items.


    Lin Yu first mixed the water in the bathtub, and then filled the hot water tank for flushing. When she was ready, she didn''t go out. She directly stretched out her hand to take off her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Suning grabbed his hand, the water eyes that had been crying red were staring at him, but he didn''t dare to be too blunt. Don''t start: "I''m going to take a bath, you go out."


    "Out?" Lin Yu gloomy face, backhand hold her wrist, to the body in front of a pull, let her jump to his arms, firmly hoop, one hand to untie her belt.


    It''s hot. She only wears a loose dress. When she unties it, she will fall,.


    Suning couldn''t hold his hand, so he could only hold the clothes tightly in front of him and looked at him, uneasily and helplessly saying: "Lin Yu, don''t do this. I''ll finish the washing soon. I''ll come out after washing..."


    Lin Yu hard separate her hand, with silver cut underwear shoulder belt, but accidentally in the white delicate shoulder cut a small mouth, overflow a little blood.


    Eye color a dark, Lin Yu bent over to kiss up, contain wound, gnaw to lick.


    Aware that she wanted to dodge back, Lin Yu pressed her Guolu''s back and whispered in her ear: "I''m different from him."


    "I will give you food, clothing and protection, but only if you pay me."


    "What''s the reward, do you want me to tell you?"


    After a long silence, Suning shook his head in his arms.


    Lin Yu raised her chin and printed a kiss on her lips. Looking at her watery eyes, red eyes and white skin, all of them were inviting him to kiss her, touch her and possess her.


    The deep and hoarse voice with deep desire made Suning tremble.


    "Take off your pants."


    ¡°¡­ Lin Yu I I''ve come to my aunt... "


    "I know." Lin Yu big hand stroked her face, thumb pressed her lips, said: "I don''t touch you."


    ¡­


    The shower rushed through every inch of her body. Lin Yu squeezed the bath milk in her palm, smeared it from her shoulder to her fingers, then from her neck to her navel, and then around her back. She slowly kneaded and slid on her smooth waist and back. She was very satisfied with her obedient appearance. Lin Yu would kiss her from time to time, on her lips, neck, clavicle, shoulder, thigh and even instep Traces of his kisses.


    He wrapped her in a bath towel, dried her, put on the thin clothes he chose, held her and walked out of the bathroom.


    "What would you like to eat?" Lin Yu hugged her and sat beside the bed. He held her lips and kissed her. He said, "no matter what you want to eat today, I can give it to you."


    I can see that he is in a very happy mood.


    Suning half drooped his eyes, shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m sleepy and want to sleep."


    "Go to sleep." Lin Yu began to untie her clothes again.


    ¡°¡­ I''m going to sleep in my clothes. " Suning held his hand.


    Lin Yu two fingers arrive, and untied her underwear button, let her lie flat on the bed, cover up, buried in her neck socket.


    "I like you naked."


    Suning pursed her lips and didn''t reply. She just turned her head to one side and closed her eyes.


    When she felt something hard and hot on her thigh, she suddenly opened her eyes and moved her thigh to avoid, "Lin Yu, Lin Yu, get up!"


    "Well..." Lin Yu not only didn''t get up, but also held her hand and pulled down.


    Being held by him, when the palm of his hand was attached to the place that was hot and hard, and could not be covered by his hand, Suning quickly drew back his hand, put it against him, and asked anxiously, "what you said, don''t touch me!"


    Lin Yu frowns tightly, black eye stares at her tightly.


    A moment later.


    "It''s trouble." So he said, but still didn''t get up.


    Through a layer of cloth, she seems to be able to feel the heat of his body, Suning water eyes covered with mist, soft and waxy said:


    "Lin Yu If you can''t stand it Just take a shower... "


    "It''s hot today It won''t be cold... "


    "I''ll warm your bed..."


    Pulling the sheet''s hand tight, Suning tried to move away from him, but he reached out and pressed it back, "move what!"


    Suning didn''t move. He was relieved to think that he could fool the past as he did last time. Then he separated his thighs with one hand and came up.


    "No, no!" Suning tried his best to close her leg, but he pressed it firmly with his hand and held it against her through a layer of cloth and sponge Suning urgent, struggling, "Lin Yu, you get up, you don''t! I need to go to the bathroom! "¡°¡­ I have a stomachache and a headache! Get up


    Dissatisfied with her struggle, Lin Yu directly ignored her nonsense, looked directly into her eyes and said in a deep voice: "with hands or legs? Choose for yourself. "


    "I don''t choose, I don''t choose!" Suning shook his head.


    Lin Yu released her leg, turned to hold her hand, "I help you choose."


    "After that, I can promise you a request. I''ll pick all the stars for you."


    Suning quickly drew back her hand, shaking her head all the time I don''t want anything. I just want you to take a cold bath. I can give you water and ice! "


    Lin Yu Mou color dark come down, in her lips mercilessly kiss a, cold voice way: "you can only choose one of the two, can''t don''t, give me remember clearly, this is reward!"


    "As my reward for raising you and protecting you!"


    ¡­ From before to now, Suning, who has been bullied and suppressed by him, finally quit.


    Roar: "I don''t want you to raise! Don''t protect yourself


    "I find my own food and protect myself!"


    "You go! I don''t want you! "


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    When he was stunned, Su Ning pushed him away, sat up, grabbed his clothes, got out of bed barefoot, put his clothes on his body, and was about to run outside the room.


    Lin Yu frowned tightly, rolled down from the bed, stood in front of her, reached for her, but she backed away and hid.


    "Don''t touch me!" Suning stares at him, but his hands behind him stir together uneasily, "you get out of my way, I''ll go out now and let the zombie bite me, and then I won''t drag you down, don''t eat your food, and don''t want your protection!"


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Yu to her step past, she followed a small step back, see behind her is the window, Lin Yu stopped, heavy voice: "come here."


    "I''m going!" Eyes were full of steam, Suning wiped with his sleeve, red eyes looked at him, wronged and trembled: "it''s better to be a zombie than to stay here and be bullied by you, don''t block me, I want to go out!"


    "I don''t want to see you again!"


    At the end of the words, Suning''s heart thumping, she is not sure whether Lin Yu will give in.


    Judging from the indescribable behavior he just wanted to do to her, he was more inclined to be a normal person, which made her feel a little relaxed. At least she would not be willing to let her be bitten by a zombie as she had guessed before


    Lin Yu''s complexion is gloomy, black Mou looks at her directly, don''t get out of the way also don''t talk.


    This kind of situation makes Suning''s heart hang up again. If you want to be a normal person who is in the ideal type of indifference, you will give up and admit your mistake


    He Isn''t that a normal person?


    What to do? Do you really want to go out and be bitten by zombies?


    ¡­

 Chapter 58

    Listening to the sound of water pouring from the bathroom, Suning completely let go.


    ¡­ If she''s right, Lin Yu has a split personality. Instead of talking about the completely different personalities of zhonggoulin and rabies Lin, let''s talk about what rabies Lin said: "you''re spoiled by him," "I''m different from him" This is not very obvious, he is zhonggoulin split out, not a normal personality.


    Therefore, Suning didn''t dare to resist him too much at the beginning, and gave his arms and arms.


    But blindly retreat will only make him more unscrupulous, so Suning angry resistance, guilty of testing his bottom line, fortunately let him retreat.


    Suning, who doesn''t like being completely suppressed by him, said that his concession proved that she could take back the initiative and live a comfortable life of being served by others


    Although he''s a little bit abnormal now, Su Ning, who has the experience of "normal" Han Dynasty, is very confident to teach him back to his former "twenty four filial piety" loyal dog boyfriend!


    If you don''t accept her, you still want to kiss and hold her. It''s indescribable, ha ha, beautiful!


    Tomorrow is very hot, but the coolness from the floor is very cold. Suning tiptoes back to the bed and pours on her feet. She tucks her feet into the quilt. There is still warmth left in the quilt. When her feet are warm, she begins to feel sleepy.


    Suning got into the quilt, pulled over the pillow, held it, and slept comfortably.


    When Lin Yu came out of the bathroom, he saw a big bag on the bed.


    When I went to lift the corner of the quilt, I saw her eyes closed tightly in the quilt. There was no blood on her lips, and her face was very pale.


    Lin Yu frowned, reached out and sat her in his arms, with the back of his hand on her forehead.


    No fever


    Suning took his hand and put it on his stomach, face in his arms, eyelids drooping, uncomfortable way: "I It''s about Dysmenorrhea Warm me up Rub it again... "


    Lin Yu put light strength, give her slowly knead stomach.


    "No No way... " Suning pushed his hand away, sat up from his arms, slowly shrank into the quilt, wrapped himself into a cicada pupa, curled up into a ball Uncomfortable I''m not comfortable... "


    Suning, who has never experienced dysmenorrhea, now deeply feels the pain of being a woman and begins to complain about her delicate body. However, she has never thought that the transparent man was hijacked, almost bitten by a zombie, left by Lin Yu, took two baths and ran around barefoot all the time The occurrence of these events, eventually let her have been in a special period of delicate small body, no doubt proud!


    Want to turn over all have no strength, Suning half hang eyelids, dying.


    Lin Yu''s frown didn''t loosen. The search system store found the pill which is said to relieve all people''s pain. Without thinking much, it directly exchanged it.


    "Open your mouth." Lin Yu handed the pill to her mouth, "take it."


    Suning didn''t open his eyes, but shook his head gently and said: "I''m sorry I have no appetite I don''t want to eat anything... "


    She just wanted to lie down like this until the end of time.


    "It doesn''t hurt." Lin Yu put one hand on her back and let her sit up.


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat!" Suning closed his mouth and tried to retract into the quilt.


    Lin Yu directly embraces her waist, tightly hoops her in the bosom, two fingers hold her nose, while she opens mouth breathing, throws the medicine into her mouth.


    The pills melt at the entrance and slide down the throat without swallowing.


    Suning opened his eyes, looked at him and asked, "what did you give me to eat?"


    Lin Yu looked at the name of the pill and found that it belonged to the realm of Xiuzhen. As soon as he relaxed a little, his brow was wrinkled again. The things in the realm of Xiuzhen didn''t work on ordinary people who were not hosts in this world.


    Lin Yu tightly pursed thin lips, pulled the quilt to wrap her up, "continue to sleep."


    After that, when she began to search for items in the system store, she showed her head from the quilt. Her eyes were shining and dripping, and she said to him, "this thing works very well, and it works too fast. I just ate it and it doesn''t hurt at all!" As he said, he stretched out a hand from the quilt and habitually turned it in his pocket. "What a good thing. Tell me what it is? Any more? "


    Lin Yu holds her troubled hand, eyes turn to her face, originally pale face becomes very ruddy, lips also have a blood color, white and smooth skin seems to send out a touch of Yingguang, the whole person is in high spirits, not just weak.


    Does the medicine work?


    Like thinking of something, Lin Yu black eyes deep, if thoughtful.


    Thinking of the manager who appears beside her, Lin Yu caresses her hair and stops her big hand on her forehead.


    The sound of the signal belonging to the system reached his ears.


    She It''s a host


    "What are you doing?"


    The hand on her forehead was burning, which made her uncomfortable.


    Suning not happy don''t start, pedal quilt, mutter: "too hot, too hot, almost sweating.""Don''t hold me!" Suning pushed his hand around her waist and said impolitely: "I want to eat iced watermelon. You promised me before No, no, don''t ice watermelon. Aunt is too terrible. You can boil ginger sugar water for me and add some red dates. I want to replenish blood... "


    Suning, who has tested his bottom line, is not as careful as before.


    "Also, I''m hungry after a long day. I haven''t finished the sauerkraut fish in the morning. Please remember to heat it up for me later Oh, by the way, there is no desk on it. Why don''t you look in the space and see if there is a small desk that can be put on the bed. I remember I bought it when I was reading before... "


    The sound is getting smaller and smaller.


    Seeing his black eyes staring at her all the time and saying nothing, Suning simply kept silent and turned his eyes in distress. Ah, he said more carelessly. It should be done step by step!


    Suning lowered his head, pulled the sheet with both hands, grabbed his hand covered by a single corner, and lowered his voice in Judo: "you just took a cold bath, it must be a little cold. I''ve warmed the quilt. You can go in and lie down for a while." Then he rubbed his stomach and continued: "you don''t have to worry about me. I can be hungry for a while. Even if my stomach hurts again, I can bear it..."


    This makes her proud very much. The poor Su style moves are always victorious!


    However, it was not the consolation he felt sorry for, but the scream of 1414.


    Hear Suning ear is a string of mixed with screaming noise, can not hear clearly.


    Just a moment later, 1414 went silent.


    Suning sighed deeply in her heart, but she would have problems when she stayed. 1414 is really a substandard product. It''s unreliable. She should have stayed in the previous modern world!


    What was wrong at that time? I had to finish what task!


    "Good." Lin Yu put her on the bed with the quilt, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. The corner of her mouth cocked up a tiny invisible radian. "I''ll boil ginger sugar water for you. What else do you want to eat besides sauerkraut fish?"


    This, this Although I thought that I would teach him to be obedient, I didn''t expect that the progress would be so fast.


    But this does not prevent Suning from seizing the opportunity to fight for more rights and interests for itself.


    Suning sat up wrapped in a quilt, holding a pillow in his hand, and said in a soft voice: "Lin Yu, small desk..."


    "Yes." Lin Yu put a small desk directly in front of her.


    "Also, I want to take a hot bath every day. Can you give me some water?"


    "Yes."


    "But I''ll do it myself."


    After pondering for a long time, he finally replied: "I''m sorry Yes


    Suning calmly serious continued: "Lin Yu, these days the weather is too hot, a person sleep will feel sweating, can you go downstairs to sleep on the sofa?"


    "What do you think?" Lin Yu calm face asked a sentence.


    My heart shakes. OK, let''s stop here today.


    Suning face is still calm, with a smile: "comfortable in bed, you should sleep in bed, sweating more healthy, ha ha..."


    Lin Yu stood up and rubbed her hair, "is there anything else?"


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." Suning habitually rubbed his palm, bent his eyes and laughed a crescent, "you go to cook..."


    Lin Yu turned and left the room.


    ¡­


    After dinner, Lin Yu picked up the dishes and asked, "is there anything else you want to eat? Dessert, fruit? "


    Suning shook his head, slowly reached out a hand to hold his hand, and the other hand hidden in the sheet was holding the pillow uncertainly. She looked down and tried to say: "there is no other food to eat, but I think it''s too unsafe for us to be alone in this place. I know you are very powerful and can protect me, but just like this morning, if you want to eat again What if someone shows up and takes me away? "


    "I''m afraid, Lin Yu. Can we go to the base? There are no zombies to go in, and there are troops to guard. It''s very safe, so you don''t have to guard me at any time. It''s easier... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu stops in the hand movement, black Mou sees to her, light way: "you want to go, I take you to go."


    Get his so straightforward reply, Suning is first Zheng Zheng, after happy nod, "Mm-hmm."


    So obedient, she decided to give him a sweet.


    Suning opened his hands around his neck, chin against his shoulder, clever way: "Lin Yu, you are so good."


    Lin Yu hugs her back, smelling the faint body fragrance from her body, and her eyes are very dark.


    He wanted to know what kind of task she had.


    He is not sure if she can finish the task.


    The only certainty is that she will never leave.


    Never.

 Chapter 59

    Lin Yu light way: "wait for you small day end, tell me, I take you to leave."


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded.


    ¡­


    These days in addition to the night always love to hold her to sleep, Lin Yu to her straightforward listen from, considerate let Suning have a loyal dog Lin back feeling.


    Lin Yu built a swing chair for her on the balcony on the second floor, which was covered with soft cushions.


    Suning holding flat lying on top, very comfortable, the balcony is wandering zombies, look for a long time do not feel terrible.


    Tired of playing, Suning covered her mouth and breathed. She put the tablet back on the small table next to her. She stretched her body lazily and closed her eyes. Just as she wanted to take a fragrant nap, Lin Yu came over with the fruit tray.


    The fruit tray was put on the table.


    When Lin Yu reached for her, Suning sat up and shook his head to him and said, "I''ve just had a bath. You can''t hold me, or it''s time to sweat again."


    Lin Yu takes back hand, two fingers press fruit dish one side, push fruit dish in front of her, light way: "have not frozen, eat." At the end of the speech, he sat on the bamboo chair beside him, closed his eyes and began to take a rest.


    These days, as long as Suning expresses his unwillingness, he will obey her. Suning owes this to her last time''s willingness to die rather than surrender, fearing no power and brainstorming.


    Across the narrow distance between the hanging chair and the bamboo chair, Suning stretched his body and leaned on his shoulder. He inserted a watermelon with a toothpick and handed it to his mouth. He bent his mouth and said with a smile: "don''t sleep. The watermelon is very sweet. You eat it."


    For Suning, he took the initiative to hold her will make her uncomfortable, but if she took the initiative to close to him, it would be comfortable.


    Lin Yu opened his eyes, black eyes swept her one eye, micro open thin lip ate this watermelon.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Yes." Lin Yu simply answered, but her eyes passed her hair and looked along the collar of her shirt. Her slender and soft neck, white collarbone covered by eye-catching clothes, tender wrists like lotus roots, and straight legs wrapped in knee length shorts were shaking under the chair.


    she was really suitable for not wearing clothes.


    seeing that she moved her head away from his shoulder, Lin Yu restrained herself Take back the line of sight, pointing to the abdomen in the bamboo chair handle grinding, as if to suppress something.


    Although now very want to take her into the arms, wanton, but the thought of her in a special period, no matter how to kiss her touch her can''t do the last step, the last person is himself, Lin Yu had to endure.


    Half drooping eyes cover the rolling emotions in the eyes


    soon, at most three days, he can release his pent up desire.


    Whether she wants it or not, he will turn her into his woman


    "I want pineapples, fresh ones."


    Seeing that he half lowered his eyes and peeled the pineapple for her, Suning sighed at his skill while feeding him the apple with a toothpick.


    In fact, training men is similar to training animals. After all, men can be regarded as thinking animals with their lower body.


    Put forward a request, give a sweet date, let him form a kind of thinking inertia, agreed to her request will get her reward, kiss, hold, let her firmly grasp the initiative, control the progress of the relationship between the two people.


    Eating the pineapple cut into pieces, Suning''s mouth turns into a crescent.


    Didn''t notice to want Lin Yu more and more dark eyes.


    Soon, soon.


    ¡­


    It soon darkened.


    Suning had been sleeping comfortably in the rocking chair for a long time.


    Lin Yu got up, picked her up, went into the room, put her in the quilt, and lay down on her own.


    The next morning.


    Suning, who is awakened by heat from Lin Yu''s arms, finds that he is sweating all over again. Seeing that he is still sleeping comfortably with his eyes closed, Suning can''t help kicking his legs and stomach.


    "Lin Yu, take your hands away. I''m going to take a bath."


    Lin Yu opens an eye, take back to put in the hand of her waist, light way: "go."


    Suning moved to the bedside, sat up and slowly got out of bed. Her thin Nightgown was sticky to her body because of sweat, which made her very uncomfortable. She squatted beside the big burden and rummaged for a while to put on cooler clothes.


    But I don''t know Lin Yu''s vision has been very unrestrained in her body upstream moving, until her figure was completely blocked by the bathroom door.


    ¡­


    After a while, the bathroom door was opened from inside.


    Standing in front of the window, Lin Yu turns her head when she hears the sound. She runs to him in a small step excitedly, grabs his wrist and says happily: "my aunt is gone! The great aunt is gone at last


    "You can go to the base!"


    So happy to go to the base?


    Lin Yu looks down at her.


    The wet hair pasted on the pink side face, the neck and wrist with not been wiped clean water, although the clothes and trousers on the petite body are very thin, but very conservative, the cover is over, the line of sight swept her feet, Lin Yu said faintly: "go to wear shoes.""Yes, yes." Suning nodded, went to the bed, sat down and reminded him: "we can start today! Go to the base


    "To bring the generator, if the base does not supply power, it can be used..." Then he stooped to move his shoes from under the bed to his feet. When he was about to put his feet into the shoes, a hand suddenly pressed her shoulder and pushed her down on the big bed.


    "Lin Yu, you..." Suning Leng Leng, words haven''t said export, was he bent down to hold the lip.


    His whole weight was on her and she couldn''t move at all.


    The hand with warm feeling got into her clothes, went around her back, skillfully untied her underwear belt, and then came back to her chest. The palm of her hand was covered on the big white steamed bread. She couldn''t stop pressing and kneading. The strength was very strong. Suning frowned and his mouth was sealed. He could only make a meaningless "no" resistance.


    The coat was pushed to the collar by him, and he was finally willing to let go of her lips and concentrate on sinking into her softness.


    The pink lips, which were red and swollen after kissing, were gasping for breath. When the brain was no longer short of oxygen and was a little clearer, Suning reached out to his head and tried to push him up.


    "Lin Yu Come on... "


    "Don''t what?"


    Aware of her refusal, Lin Yu punitively prints a tooth mark on her soft and smooth skin.


    The pain let her subconsciously relax, but let his head closer, thick hot breath sprayed on her sensitive skin, caused a burst of numb shudder.


    "Hiss, pain Lin Yu, get up. Don''t bite there. It hurts! "


    "Where?"


    Lin Yu bit her lower lip, "I bit here..."


    Kissing the cervical fossa, "biting here..."


    Licking her clavicle, "and here..."


    "Tell me, where do you want me to bite?"


    See her? She''s not talking.


    Lin Yu put his hand on her waist sliding, along the navel touch up, finger press the two points, deep voice: "I also want to bite here..."


    The other hand stroked her thigh wrapped in shorts and covered it somewhere. Her two fingers pushed up along the seam of the pants into the half finger cap.


    "To get in here..."


    No, no, there''s something wrong with rabies forest!!


    Suning drew her legs together, her voice trembling, timid and pitying, "Lin Yu, don''t you want to go today, ok..."


    Hands gently around his neck, because of fear and red eyes of water accumulated fog, looking into the dark and frightening black eyes, but was forced to do not open the head by the fire like hot emotion.


    What I wanted to say choked in my throat.


    At the moment, Suning clearly knows that this time, no matter how it is said, it can''t be fooled.


    ¡°¡­ okay? Not today? " Lin Yu is finally willing to leave her neck socket. Her eyes move from her misty eyes to her red and watery lips. She can''t help but imprint a kiss on the corner of her mouth. Along the kiss to her earlobe, her voice is deep and hoarse: "before, because you came, my aunt didn''t touch you. Now, what''s your reason A stomachache or a headache? "


    "As I said, food and clothes are not free."


    "Now, it''s your turn to repay me."


    "I want you to be my woman."


    "I want you to feed me."


    At the end of the speech, she took off her clothes with one hand. Suning could even hear the voice of the button of her shirt being cut open. The cold silver silk was sliding against her skin, and her clothes were scattered on both sides.


    All over the body without the slightest block, white jade general hand in vain to cover the chest two points.


    See this, Lin Yu Mou color dark come down, "how? "No?"


    Big hand held her wrist, was about to open to both sides, she whispered: "Lin Yu I don''t want to... "


    This words let Lin Yu stop the action in the hand.


    I saw the soft water eyes looking at him, "I just A little scared And


    White and flawless, as if emitting a Yingguang face gradually diffuse pink Xia, pink lips slightly open, listen to her soft voice: "Lin Yu This is my first time Can you let me come? " There was a slight tension in the tone.


    Leaning over her lips and kissing, Lin Yu unconsciously released the hand holding her wrist tightly. Her black eyes were deep and her magnetic voice was hoarse. "Say it, how do you want to come?"


    "I I want to be on it... " Lotus white jade hand slowly from the chest away, one hand stroked his side face, water eyes murmur like a streamer fly around, beautiful people obsessed with " Is that ok? "


    Black eye line of sight clings to her tightly, as if can bewitch the eyes of the people, Lin Yu difficult vomit out a word from the throat, "good."


    Holding her waist in one hand, she turned over and let her whole body lie on him.


    He sat up with his hands on his chest and was staring at him with his black eyes. Suning suppressed the impulse to pull over the quilt to cover his body and tried to ignore the burning sight on his body.

 Chapter 60

    The next morning.


    Suning wakes up after a long sleep.


    The whole body is aching and weak. Fortunately, Lin Yu cleaned her body last night


    However, it was still in her body until midnight, and it is still painful.


    In the end still angry, Suning slowly moved out of his arms, wrapped in a quilt, back to him.


    But he stretched out his big hand and took it with the quilt.


    See her close eyes, suffocating, Lin Yu raised her chin, to her pink lips kiss down, low voice: "angry?"


    Suning did not answer, only pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "Let me guess." Lin Yu sat up and fished her out from the quilt. Her black eyes scanned her body full of kisses and purples. A trace of desire flashed in her eyes and forced her to press down. She clung to his body and whispered in her ear: "is it because there are my things here?" Said, the palm covered her abdomen.


    Suning rubbed the sheet with his feet and opened his eyes. His red eyes looked at him. He didn''t go to one side. He reached for the sheet and was about to cover himself.


    Lin Yu took her hand and pulled it back. He held her waist and laid her flat on the sheet. He leaned over her.


    "Lin Yu!" Suning put his hand against him, side to avoid his kiss at the beginning, airway: "I now all over the pain, turn over all uncomfortable, you know I didn''t say a lie, you don''t continue, or I will be really angry!"


    Lin Yu pinches her chin, and then sends her lips to her mouth. He licks her for a moment and says in a deep voice: "I won''t go in."


    "I just want to take a serious look at your body."


    "Nothing to see..." Suning blocked his sight on her private part with his hand and said uneasily: "give me the Nightgown, I want to wear it..."


    Eyes dark dark, Lin Yu opened her hand, seriously staring at the body under the soft white body, along the neck a little bit kiss down, slowly way: "here are only two of us, you don''t have to wear clothes..."


    Suning glared at him and said, "why do you have to wear clothes? If I don''t wear them, you can''t wear them!"


    "Yes." Lin Yu simply should a, the clothes on the body is quickly faded by him, again pressed on her.


    Skin contact, heat from his skin, Suning mouth smoke, subconsciously close legs.


    "You You''d better get dressed... "


    "No


    ¡­


    After a long time, Lin Yu, who had finished everything except the last step, leaned on the bed and let her lie on his chest. He stroked her black hair on her shoulders and saw that she was very sleepy.


    "Don''t sleep, you haven''t eaten yet."


    Hunger is hunger, but sleepiness is more obvious.


    "Don''t eat, you let me sleep for a while." Suning gently closed his eyes, but it seemed to think of something, lazily raised his eyelids, said: "let''s go to the base tomorrow, OK?"


    The hand that caresses her hair pauses for a moment, after a moment, Lin Yu nods a way: "good."


    Suning went to sleep at ease.


    White eyes will be included in this scene all fundus.


    The pale, almost transparent hand pressed the close screen button, and then lay back on the swivel chair, throwing the light ball high and catching it. The corner of the mouth was in a radian, but there was no smile at the bottom of the eye.


    Although he knows that he will be the final winner, he can''t be happy at the bottom of his heart. He can''t do anything when he looks at the woman he likes being played with, demanded and occupied in the arms of other men. He has not felt this kind of anger and powerlessness for a long time.


    Just after sleeping for a while, Suning opened his eyes again, and half of his face came out from the quilt. Shuimou looked at him, and the soft voice came out from the quilt, "Linyu, I want to eat first. You go downstairs to cook, I want to eat lean meat porridge"


    "en." Lin Yu kisses in the corner of her eye, light way: "you continue to sleep, ready I give you carry up."


    "Yes, yes." Suning nodded cleverly.


    See him out of the room, Suning quickly opened the quilt moved out of bed, in the big burden to find a nightgown cover, to the toilet slowly move past.


    She wanted to explain that she was walking and rubbing against a place that was too sore due to overuse. In addition, she was pinched by him last night, leaving traces of blue and purple muscle soreness on her waist, and she was lack of exercise. When she was in bed, he ate her inside and outside and wiped her dry again and again. When he carried her into the bathroom, he was reluctant to leave her body, firmly blocking things from flowing out Come on, he''ll start another round of blocking. He''s very comfortable. After that, the most uncomfortable thing is her


    that''s why she would rather be loved than hugged


    with the first time, he''ll want the second time, and the third time


    in the end, she may not even get out of bed!


    Thinking divergently, Suning regards the garbage can at his feet as Lin Yu. He angrily kicks his foot, but he doesn''t expect to pull his hamstring. He can''t hold his balance and falls to the ground with a dull sound.Lin Yu didn''t see her in the room when she heard the sound of porridge cooking downstairs. When she saw that the big package had been turned over, she took two steps to the toilet and pushed open the half closed toilet door. Then she turned her back to him. One hand held the ground and sat up slowly. The other hand rubbed her nose and breathed in a low voice. She said to herself, "it''s very painful. After that, the nose won''t collapse." Feeling something flowing out of her nose, Suning quickly squeezed her nose and raised her head.


    when she was anxious to get up and look for a tissue, Lin Yu walked over and held her up.


    "Hands off, let me see." Lin Yu put her on the stool beside the bathtub where she used to put clothes.


    Suning shook his head and squeezed his nose in a strange voice. "No, nosebleed will flow out"


    "I''ll deal with it for you." Lin Yu half squatted down, slightly higher than her head, big hands supporting her back brain, maintaining her head posture, slowly moved her hand covering her nose.


    Take out a packet of tissue, in the hands of several pieces of paper, wait for a long time, but did not see a nosebleed out, Lin Yu let her head down, or no nosebleed.


    Suning stretched out his hand and touched it, but he didn''t have anything. He was embarrassed and said with a smile There was no bleeding I thought there was blood... "


    Put the paper back, Lin Yu stretched out two fingers in her delicate nose light press, nose bone no problem, but she still pain wrinkled brow.


    It seems that she will still buy pills for her in the system store.


    Although he wanted to keep those marks on her


    Su Ning side begins, push away his hand, "don''t press It must have hurt just now I''ll just slow down... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu bowed his head to kiss her lips, put his hand through her knees, held her waist, and picked her up. Seeing her nightgown wet with water, he frowned and said, "tell me what you have to do. You are tired. You should stay in bed."


    "Wait..." Seeing that he was holding her to go out of the toilet, Suning said busily: -- I''m not going out I''m going to take a sip. "


    Lin Yu stopped, black eyes looked at the person in his arms, saw her pulling his coat button, water eyes around but did not look at him, ear tip with suspicious pink, intermittent way: "my foot cramped Can''t walk You put me on the toilet and you can go out You''ll come in when I call you... "


    That''s right.


    "Can I help you?"


    "No, no, no!" Suning shook his head and felt his burning eyes sticking to her face. Suning put his face in his arms and said in a dull voice: "hurry up I''m in a hurry... "


    Lin Yu noticed that she didn''t wear anything in her thin Nightgown, and her eyes were dark for a moment.


    Put her up, listen to her urging: "you go out quickly Close the door


    Lin Yu pressed the back of her head and stirred it in her mouth for a moment. Then he released her watery pink lips and said in a deep voice: "I''ll wait for you here..."


    After that, he stood up and turned his back.


    Suning bit his lower lip, if it is normal, she can and stubborn over him, but now, with her hand over her face, she can''t hold


    Hear the sound of water coming from behind, and the sound of paper towel.


    When Lin Yu turns around, she just pulls down her skirt.


    When reaching out to her, she also consciously obediently held up.


    Lin Yu thought carefully for a moment, decided not to give her pills, so completely dependent on his appearance, he likes, also very satisfied


    Holding her, Lin Yu didn''t go out directly. Instead, he stopped beside the bathtub, touched her hair and asked, "do you want to take a bath?"


    Hearing his inquiry, Suning didn''t have to look up. He knew that he must be on the brain.


    He shook his head, "no, no, I''ll just wipe it with a wet towel..."


    "Wash it up." Lin Yu put her back on the bench beside the bathtub and began to mix water in the bathtub.


    "Lin Yu No, really Suning held his hand and looked at him with watery eyes. "I''m tired To rest... "


    "Rest after washing."


    The bathtub filled up quickly.


    Lin Yu stood in front of her and put his hands on her shoulders. He pulled apart the shoulder straps on both sides. The smooth fabric of the Nightgown fell directly against her skin, revealing a large area of white, delicate and red skin


    The hand on her shoulder glided down the clavicle, holding her warm and soft, and staring at the soft meat that he kneaded and transformed into various shapes.


    Feeling her evasion and resistance, Lin Yusong opened her hand, picked her up, put her in the bathtub, took off her clothes and stepped in.


    The water overflowed from the bathtub and dropped on the floor, but no one paid attention to it. Soon, the whole bathroom was filled with suppressed male voices, whispered female voices, swaying water waves in the bathtub, and hidden under the sound of water


    ¡­


    Suning, who said she would leave the next day, fell asleep the next night. Miraculously, she didn''t feel hungry.


    But the pain and weakness of every muscle in her body can''t be ignored, so that she can''t even turn over, let alone get out of bed.From the bathtub to the big bed, in the end, she could only let him play with her.


    The previous conjecture became true. Su couldn''t get out of bed. She was sleepy to the extreme. She couldn''t sleep. Ning resisted the pain of her left leg and kicked Lin Yu''s leg, who was sleeping soundly with her arms around her. His eyebrows stretched out and looked satisfied. Seeing that he opened his eyes to see her, Su Ning lowered his eyes and buried his face in his chest. He was very uncomfortable and said: "Lin Yu My waist is so sour Rub it for me... "


    "Yes." Lin Yu holds her waist and turns over for her. Instead, she puts her back in his arms. One hand covers her waist and massages her gently. The other hand puts under her head and lets her pillow.


    Suning closed his eyes with satisfaction.


    Hum, she can''t sleep, and he can''t sleep!


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Su ¡¤ the whole body is powerless. Ning drags the body which is still extremely sore, insisting that Lin Yu pack up things and take her to the base.


    If she drags on like this, she can''t leave


    Looking down at her wrists exposed outside her clothes, her legs are full of red kisses left by him, and her eyes are full of red. All of them are telling about his atrocities two days ago. Lin Yu, who knows that he has gone too far, doesn''t want to delay any more. He nods and agrees to her request. After all, he is very comfortable these two days


    ¡­


    Suning put on the coat, lying on the sofa, directing Lin Yu to clean up her small pieces.


    ¡°¡­ There are seven small bags in total. The red one contains all kinds of chewing gum and fruit candy. The blue one contains dried meat and meat shop. You can put these two small bags on the car directly. Don''t put them in the space, because I want to eat them at any time Wait, what you hold in your hand should be put in the green bag... " Suning said, "the rest is in the big bag, you can receive it directly in the space..."


    Lin Yu light should a.


    The things were packed up quickly.


    Lin Yu put all the things she could use at any time into the back seat of the car. By the way, she put a layer of cushion on the back seat, a thin quilt and a small square pillow, so that she could have a good rest in the car.


    Enter a house to obediently sit on sofa of Su Ning to embrace to get up, walk toward black car.


    Suning Fu on his shoulder, looking at the clean and tidy living room by Lin Yu, without her messy things, less silk angry, like no one has ever been here.


    I''ve lived here for almost half a month. I''m really reluctant to leave


    Suning shakes his head and shakes this feeling out of his mind.


    She doesn''t just want to leave here, she wants to leave the world


    Lin Yu opened the door, put her on the cushion in the back seat, pulled the thin quilt over her.


    "Hot." Suning frowned and pushed away the quilt.


    Lin Yu stretched out his hand to take off her coat, took off the head rope tied with her hair, lowered his head to hold her lips and kiss her, once again pulled too thin to be directly covered her body, only to show her face, "you didn''t sleep well last night, now what you need is a good rest."


    "I can''t sleep." Suning stretched out a hand from the quilt and touched his flat bag. "I''ll play for a while."


    Lin Yu Mou color dark dark, hold her wrist, pull press in his lower abdomen, deep voice way: "I can''t sleep here, need to let it play with you?"


    Suning like being burned to the general busy back hand, back to the bed, pulled too thin was covered half a face, closed his eyes and said: "no!" Then he turned over and turned his back to him.


    I thought I didn''t feel sleepy, but I fell asleep as soon as I closed my eyes. Even the bumps from time to time in the process of driving didn''t wake her up at all.


    When she got enough sleep, stretched her waist and opened her eyes, she found that the car was parked in a green space with grass. The door was wide open, and the cool wind in the evening took away her impetuous heat. Not far away was a one-way road. It was almost dusk, and there was still some light, which was enough for Suning to see the thin silver wire net around the car. Lin Yu was standing beside the car, taking a bus He was in the tent.


    Suning rubbed his eyes and sat up. His mind began to wake up.


    When Lin Yu heard her getting up, she put down her tools and went to the back seat. When she slowly moved to his side and leaned against his shoulder, she reached out to hold her in her lap. The hand on her shoulder combed her messy black hair and took out a rubber band from her pocket to tie up her black hair neatly, revealing her slender and white neck. Lin Yu couldn''t help it It was printed with a series of kisses.


    "Itch!" Suning shrank his neck, finished waking up ahead of time, pushed his chin with his hand, but it didn''t hinder his upward kissing trend. He was held in his lips and accepted his request, "Oh..."


    After a long time, when he finally had enough addiction, Suning also prostrated himself on his chest because of lack of oxygen. He opened his lips and gasped for breath. There was fog in his eyes. "Lin Yu I''m hungry... "


    "Well, the meal is ready." Lin Yu holds her and goes to the tent. The tent is not big enough to put down a single bed, and there are two high square tables. There is a small bag for her, and a table lamp with batteries on it, which is enough to light up the whole tent. But outside the tent, there is no light inside.Seems to know her doubts, Lin Yu holds her sitting on a single bed, light way: "this is a shading tent, to avoid people or animals follow the light to run to this area, but also can cover the breath, in case the zombie smell popularity."


    "Oh." Suning turned her attention to the dishes on the lamp table, three dishes and one soup, which she liked very much. After being hungry for most of the day, Suning began to swallow her saliva just by smelling the smell of the dishes, and began to take small mouthfuls with chopsticks and bowls.


    Lin Yu also took his bowl to eat, but he also put a glass of water in his hand. Seeing that he took a sip from time to time, Suning put down his chopsticks, reached out and put the cup under his nose to smell it, but there was no taste. She thought it was liquor, didn''t she?


    Can''t it really be white water? What white water does he drink when he has soup?


    Suning was holding a cup and wanted to taste it.


    Lin Yu black Mou is deep, looking at her action, light way: "want to drink to drink."


    The water is colorless and tasteless. It looks like ordinary water. In fact, it is a kind of liquid that can make people stick to their real soul. These two days, I feel that the person in the body is trying to seize the right to use the body. He can only exchange the water to suppress the person. After all, the real soul is him, and the person is just a paranoid personality that he split out in order to get rid of the control of the system nothing more.


    If she drinks it, it won''t make any difference.


    Suning took a sip, passed it in his mouth and swallowed it.


    There''s no taste. It''s really white water, and it''s still a little astringent. Suning put down the cup, pushed it back to his hand with his fingers, fully expressed his dislike for the cup of water, and continued to eat with the bowl.


    ¡­


    After dinner.


    Single bed side by side to sleep two people will be very crowded, so Lin Yu first lying on his back, because he said in the outside to think about safety problems will not touch her, so Suning rest assured of lying on him.


    After playing with the tablet in his arms for a while, his head slowly became dizzy, and his eyelids began to pick up, which made it difficult to hold up.


    I don''t know why. After sleeping all day today, she still feels very sleepy and tired. Suning puts the tablet back on the table, rubs a comfortable place in Lin Yu''s arms, closes her eyes and goes to sleep.


    Seeing that she was tired and wanted to sleep, Lin Yu stretched his hand to turn off the lamp and pulled on the thick quilt to cover her.


    In the last night, the temperature changes a lot. Sometimes it''s very cold, sometimes it''s very hot. In addition, it''s outdoor. He doesn''t want to let her get cold, so he can get hot if it''s hot.


    At night.


    Lin Yu smelled an indescribable tempting smell. He opened his eyes and found that the smell was diffused in the whole tent. The person in his arms was moving restlessly and showed a head from the quilt. The smell suddenly became strong and surrounded him. He couldn''t help holding her out of the quilt. Following the smell, he found that the smell came from her No part of the body, such as face, neck, stomach, wrist and thigh, is leaking out, which is extremely confusing.


    The smell of her breath is more intense.


    It''s his limit to stick to it for two minutes.


    Lin Yu''s throat is dry and her black eyes are red. He turns over and presses her under his body. He holds her lips, knocks her teeth open and tries to sweep and stir her up.


    Big hands impatiently pull open her clothes, but did not wake her up from the dream, she is really asleep


    The thick quilt fell to the ground, revealing the tall man who kept arching on the beautiful body.


    Bear the impact of men without reservation, but still sleep sweet, the body subconsciously stick to him, convenient for him to enter deeper and heavier.


    Lin Yu is difficult to keep a clear mind, every time more than on the force.


    It wasn''t until after a long time that it was released at the junction.


    The fragrance is diluted. Lin Yu withdraws from her body. He pulls the sheet tightly around her to prevent the fragrance from leaking out. He exchanges the degassing pill from the system space and puts it into her mouth. Until the smell dissipates, he dares to lift the quilt to clean her body.


    It seems that even Chuqi pill is difficult to completely remove the smell, and there is still a trace of the smell that seems to be absent, which makes him want to dig out the source of the fragrance from her body.


    Hands caress her soft.


    Is there going to be one here?


    If not, will it come out if you suck hard?


    And here, will there be fragrance flowing out here?


    As soon as Lin Yu reached in a knuckle, he immediately took it out. He quickly wiped away the traces, covered her body with a quilt, put a suit of clothes on the pillow and stepped out of the tent.


    When Suning woke up, she found that her clothes had been torn to the ground at some time. She felt extremely uncomfortable in the place where she had just been raised for a day. Her lips were so red and swollen that it hurt when she sipped them. There was a tooth mark in the soft part!!


    Too much, too much.


    Clearly said not to touch her, but also take advantage of her sleeping to her like this and that!


    When will her body be well in this way?!Suning angrily put on his clothes, held back his discomfort and walked out of the tent.


    As soon as she went out, she saw him sitting in the driver''s seat with his hand on the steering wheel and her finger pulp grinding the marks on the steering wheel. Her eyes were so dark that she was swept by his fierce eyes before she walked in. She stopped abruptly, and her anger disappeared.


    Lin Yu takes back the line of sight, the tone is very cold and hard, "get on the car."


    He seems to have become what he looked like when he first appeared in front of her after she was hijacked by transparent people more than ten days ago.


    Is it the third personality?


    Suning got on the bus uneasily. As soon as he closed the car door, he didn''t get a firm seat. The car was like an arrow flying away from the string.


    "Well..." Suning tightly grabbed the seat belt with his hand and closed his eyes.


    He didn''t notice that his hand holding the steering wheel was more and more forceful, directly pinching a crack on it.


    It''s very fast, but it''s very quiet in the car.


    He didn''t speak, and she didn''t speak with her lips.


    No matter how many personalities he has, how many personalities he has, she is angry with him anyway. It''s no use changing people!


    Yu Guang glanced at her and saw that she was facing the window and closed her eyes, obviously sulking.


    Lin Yu frowned tightly. He was more impetuous in his heart. He just wanted to find a place to vent his anger


    He was afraid that he would hurt her


    But in contrast, I''m more afraid that she''s angry


    The car drove from morning to noon, and finally arrived at the base that Suning always wanted to go to.


    The high iron wall is surrounded by a fence of silver wire, which directly blocks the zombies from entering.


    Seeing a car coming in, the sentry waved the flag. The door made of silver wire was opened, and Lin Yu went in.


    At the parking place, Lin Yu opens the door and gets out of the car. She goes around to Suning, who is about to get off the car. She holds her hand against the door and stops the trend that she wants to bypass him.


    "Suning, look at me."


    Lin Yu reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to turn her head to look at him.


    She just closed her eyes.


    "Listen to me..."


    Suning raised his hands to cover his ears on both sides and showed his resistance clearly.


    There were a lot of people in the parking area, and I noticed that someone was looking at me.


    Lin Yu simply stretched out his hand to hold her waist and picked her up.


    Open the back door, hold her across the up, in her lips a hard kiss, a deep voice: "last night I was wrong."


    "I shouldn''t touch you while you''re asleep."


    "Forgive me."


    Cold and sincere voice through the back of her hand into her ears, Suning seems to be some moved, released the hand covering her ears, drooping eyes light way: "let''s get off first, into the base again."


    "Good."


    Lin Yu took her out of the car and whispered in her ear: "does it hurt there? Do you need me to carry you in this way?"


    Usually let you cuddle is read in nobody see, now here so many people, still hold, she is not a child!


    "No, put me down." Suning pushed him with his hand, stepped on the ground and walked forward two steps to distance him.


    See this, Lin Yu Mou color dark for a moment, a moment later return to normal, lift the car in things, step behind her, maintain this not far not close distance.


    Since they got off the bus, they have received a lot of attention. After all, in more than two months from the end of the world to now, although many people can successfully arrive at the base, they are basically in a mess, and the powers are no exception. So when two people who are neatly dressed, clean, ruddy and glossy appear here, they naturally become the focus of attention.


    Before, when there was no Suning, Lin Yu never exchanged unnecessary things in the system store. But since she raised Su Xiaozu, she not only spent points to provide her with all kinds of delicious, funny and delicious things, but also paid attention to herself. She can''t hold her all dirty


    Suning was about to enter the gate of the base when he was stopped by the gatekeeper.


    "Wait, do you have a number?"


    Suning shook his head.


    "Did you bring the items you need to pay for the first time entering the base?"


    "What?" Suning Leng Leng, not to say that this is the military region stationed in it? Do you have to pay for things?


    Lin Yu put the big bag on the square table and zipped it open to reveal two big bags of rice. Each bag looked like 30 jin. It was also full of small packages of ham sausage and instant noodles.


    "Two, is that enough?"


    It''s rare to be such a generous and straightforward person. The gatekeeper laughingly accepted the things, handed them a doorplate, pointed to the person sitting next to him and said patiently, "he is a clairvoyant. He can observe whether you have zombie bite wounds on your body. If you don''t have them, you can go in."


    "Perspective?" Lin Yu frowned, looked at Suning and said, "there is no wound on her body. I have checked it."


    "Er..." The gatekeeper was embarrassed and said, "this You can rest assured that his perspective is almost the same as X-ray. He won''t, er, take advantage of anything. "Lin Yu tightly pursed his thin lips, and his face was very unhappy.


    Even if it was X-ray, he was very upset, but he knew it was related to the safety of the whole base, but he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the perspective psionic with a cloudy eye, and he was terrified. He just scanned Suning up and down and put her in.


    See Suning to go inside not to stay, Lin Yu looked at perspective person one eye, cold voice way: "speed."


    It''s only three seconds. What''s your hurry?!


    Perspective people also simple up and down swept him a look, Zheng Zheng, back to God after two smiles, way: "go in."


    His perspective ability can see not only the place bitten by zombies, but also the size of popularity field.


    Such a powerful person.

 Chapter 61

    Entering the base, Suning looked around.


    This is the periphery of the base. It has been reclaimed to grow various vegetables. It has also built a shed to raise chickens, ducks and other poultry. There are special people to look after and feed them.


    Inside is the place where people live. It''s crowded because there are a lot of tents. But there are basically no people except those who walk inside. The more they go inside, the less tents there are, but the more people there are. Suning looked carefully and found that the place where people gather is more like a market, with stalls selling things, food distribution, and a group of people walking outside, Everyone was carrying a half drum bag. There was a long scar on the head''s face. It seemed that he had been scratched by some large animal. It looked very frightening. Before he felt her attention and turned it to her, Su Ning quickly withdrew his sight.


    However, he turned around and took people to her side.


    Why are you coming to her?


    Suning lowered his head and kept silent. He took a small step forward. He stopped before a pool of water on the ground and looked at his shoes. They were new shoes that he had just changed today. The water was very deep and wide. He couldn''t get around them. If he stepped in, he would have to soak in his shoes. The water looked dirty


    Lin Yu, who has been keeping two steps away from her, knows that her little cleanliness problem has been committed again. She goes up to her back, puts her bracelet on her waist and says in a cold voice, "I''ll hold you."


    Suning slowly turned a body, forehead just against his chest, also don''t look up at him, only slightly nodded, "en."


    Lin Yu picked her up, just stepped into the water, the team had already walked to two people in front.


    "Lin Yu!" Scar people called Lin Yu, said: "you finally back to the base, we are going to clean up the National Road, do you want to join us?"


    Suning buried his head in his arms and said nothing.


    Lin Yu looked down at the person in his arms and said coldly, "No


    Scar man noticed the woman he was holding in his arms and said with a smile, "this is a task issued by the army. It''s highly paid and it''s also attached to taking care of the family."


    "No At the end of the talk, Lin Yu did not talk to him, stepped on the water directly to the accommodation.


    Scar see this also not reluctantly, with people continue to go out.


    "Have you been here before?"


    Suning patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to put her down.


    "Yes." Lin Yu nodded, put her down, hand but not willing to leave her waist.


    The original owner of this body is a good man, who takes all tasks. The silver wire outside the base is his masterpiece.


    However, there is also a point of advantage, that is, to keep a small villa for herself, so that she will not be wronged to live in a tent.


    "Where are we going to live?" Suning pushed his hand away and looked around. He found that there were tents and prefabricated houses. It was so hot that it would be very inconvenient to take a bath here. Suning frowned unconsciously.


    There was no response.


    Still no movement.


    It''s not like the system is crashing again.


    Forget it, 444''s system has also crashed. Before long, the administrator will assign her another system.


    But we still need to find Li Yan as soon as possible, because if we don''t complete the task, we can''t do without it!!


    Being pushed away by her hand, Lin Yu is not annoyed. He takes out a bunch of keys and takes her to the villa.


    "We live here."


    ¡­


    The bedroom of the villa is also on the second floor. Lin Yu goes first to carry out the bed and throw it away. In addition to the dust and sundries, he exchanges a big bed in the system store which can occupy half of the bedroom. It is placed next to the window. The window is also replaced by the coated glass which can''t be seen inside and can''t be seen outside.


    As for the bathroom, it''s the same as a small western style building. The difference is that it''s replaced with a bigger bathtub. Last time, it was a bit crowded for two people to go in together.


    After cleaning up, Lin Yu went downstairs and saw Su Ning lying on the window on the sofa, looking out.


    "The upstairs is ready, and the water is ready." Lin Yu went over to hold her down, "to take a bath."


    "At night." Suning put his hand around his neck and said softly, "I want to go out and have a look."


    "There''s nothing to go around here." Lin Yu takes her upstairs.


    Suning thought about it, leaning on his shoulder, drooping his eyes and asking: "Lin Yu, didn''t Muling say they wanted to come to the base? Do you know where they will live? "


    Lin Yu Mou color dark dark, return a way: "you ask this do what?"


    "Just curious. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I''m a little worried..."


    ¡°¡­ Well, I know where they live. "


    "Can you tell me? Or we can go and see them together... "


    Lin Yu was silent for a moment, suddenly bowed his head to kiss her lips, and said: "it depends on your performance."


    Suning was stunned.


    ¡­


    On the floor, Lin Yu let her sit on the bed in the bedroom, then stretched out his hand to untie her coat button.Suning did not stop his action, only obediently let him play.


    Lin Yu takes off her coat, shoes and socks, revealing her inner clothes. Through a thin layer of clothes, she seems to be able to smell the faint fragrance. Lin Yu involuntarily gets close to her slender neck, pulls open her loose neckline and kisses her little by little.


    Such a kiss could not restrain his impetuosity and desire.


    Lin Yu directly put her down on the big bed, fell on her body, reached down to the entrance, whispered in her ear: "one day, it should be better here."


    The skin without shelter was next to his rough and hard coat and trousers. With the invasion of foreign bodies, Suning covered half of his face with his hands It doesn''t matter if it''s good or not You''ll always focus on your own comfort Never care about me... "


    "If you want to do it, do it Leave me alone... "


    This contains the dissatisfaction tone that deeply complains, pour to let him not go down really.


    Lin Yu took back his hand, after kissing a few red marks on her neck, pulled the quilt over her body and said, "if you want to take a bath, wash it now. If you don''t wash it, put on your clothes. I''ll take you to Muling''s residence."


    I saw her huddle in the quilt.


    Lin Yu continued: "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    After that, he turned and went out.


    ¡­


    After waiting downstairs for a long time, I saw Suning walking slowly downstairs. Her hair was still wet, and her wet skin was tender, which made her eyes look more like a crystal clear gem.


    Seeing this, some place where she finally calmed down began to move again. Lin Yu, who seldom regretted this emotion, could not help but began to imagine how comfortable she would be if she had not been soft hearted just now.


    However, as long as the tolerance to the night can be Tonight, will she start to smell again


    "Not going?" Suning pulled his sleeve and motioned him to open the door.


    Lin Yu looks down at the red mark on her neck. The mirror upstairs is too small for him to remove. She hasn''t replaced the big mirror yet. She should not have noticed the mark on her neck, otherwise she should have covered it with a scarf.


    The door of this villa has been refitted. In addition to the lock in the middle, an iron lock has been installed up and down. Suning wants to open it by himself, but he is not tall enough.


    Lin Yu took back his sight, reached out to open the lock, opened the door, walked in front of him and said, "keep up."


    Suning hurriedly followed him.


    There are basically independent villas around. There is no one to see, but there are many bicycles parked beside the villas.


    It''s not allowed to drive in the base, so as not to occupy the space for tents and prefabricated houses. However, the base covers a large area, and it takes too much energy to walk alone, so most people rely on bicycles or tricycles, which are a little less labor-saving tools.


    The cottage with these bicycles at the door proved that it was inhabited.


    Lin Yu took her to turn a corner, to the back of the villa, in front of a row of conjoined rooms, carrying a large basin of water, splashed in the vegetable field at the door of the woman, is not it Mu Ling?


    Mu Ling obviously also saw them, holding a basin standing in place, "Lin Yu, Suning..."


    I haven''t seen Mu Ling for more than half a month. Although she was a little embarrassed, it didn''t affect her temperament and charm. She was still gentle and beautiful, and her face was very ruddy. When she saw them, Mu Ling hesitated for a moment, and then went forward: "Suning, Lin Yu, I''m sorry, zombies came first. In a hurry, I thought you were on the bus, so I took you with me I left you in the villa. I didn''t find that you didn''t come until I got to the concentration camp. They went to see you later, but you have already left It''s all my fault. I should go into the room and make sure I hope you don''t blame me... "


    "Never mind!" Suning shook her head. What she cares about now is not this, but, "you say they went to see us Are they back now? Nothing should have happened


    "Don''t worry, they''re OK. They just took over the task a few days ago and left the base again. They''ll be back in about two days." Mu Ling side open body, "into the house to sit down, Hu Rong Hu Lin two sisters are here, we are preparing lunch, eat together."


    "Oh, by the way, Lin Yu, uncle beard has joined the patrol. He can come back in the afternoon. Do you want to wait for him here?"


    "Yes."


    Lin Yu followed Su Ning into the room and saw that there were not only two sisters, Hu Rong and Hu Lin, but also other women, some in their teens, some in their thirties, some sewing quilts and clothes, some washing vegetables and cooking.


    Mu Ling introduced to her: "these quilts and clothes can be exchanged for food. You should be new here. If you don''t have clean clothes and quilts, you can take them from here..."


    Listen to words, in quilt stuffed with cotton sewn a few women qishubrush take line of sight scan Suning, complexion is very bad, Suning busy shake his head, "no, no, No Step back and grab Lin Yu''s sleeve, "shall we come back in the afternoon?"


    There was no seat on the sofa, but there was a cushion. Lin Yu put a cushion on the bamboo stool and asked her to sit on it. He looked at her and said, "you sit here for a while. Mu Ling and I have something to say.""Yes?"


    ¡­


    Hu Rong peeled the potatoes. Seeing her fidgeting, she said with a smile, "do you want to help me cut the potatoes?"


    "Yes." Suning went to sit on the small stool beside her, reached out and took out the peeled potatoes from the clear water basin. The potatoes were very big and full. She put them on the cutting board and compared them with a kitchen knife. "Do you want to cut them into pieces or strips?"


    "Cut it into pieces, and today we''ll make pork ribs with potatoes."


    "Can I buy meat here?" Suning cut the potatoes and asked, "don''t you think a lot of meat in the supermarket is rotten?"


    "Yes." Hu Rong quickly peeled another potato, washed it under the water pipe, put it in a clean basin, and said, "but there are still many live poultry. Zombies do not attack any animals except human beings, so many poultry are not infected with zombie virus. More than a month ago, nearby chicken farms, duck farms and pig farms were moved into the base, and the army sent special personnel to feed them, take clothes and rice, All the dishes can be changed, so there is basically no shortage of meat in the base. The most shortage is rice and vegetables. Fortunately, Mu Ling''s brother is a plant wizard, and these fresh dishes are cooked by him... "


    Hu Rong wanted to tell Suning that Muling had deliberately left them in the villa before, but just now he heard Muling''s apology. Although Muling''s apology was missing some information, Muling, as a water system power, contributed a lot to the team. In addition, Suning had also pushed Muling before, so there was no need to talk more and make their relationship stiff.


    "Where do you want the cut potatoes?"


    Hu Rong washed his hands and stood up. "I''ll get a basin." The sight sweeps to her neck the red mark, Leng Leng, hastily takes back the sight, thinks of the scene that Lin Yu just gave her a cushion, Hu Rong blushes and says: "originally You and Lin Yu... "


    "Yes?" Suning doubts a way: "how?"


    "No Nothing. I''ll get you a basin


    Suning, with a kitchen knife, is not proficient in cutting potatoes, but it''s not cumbersome. When she used to live on her own, she often cooked by herself. The more difficult dishes could not be made, but it was more than enough to stew potatoes.


    ¡­


    "Lin Yu, what do you have to say alone?" Mu Ling followed Lin Yu and saw him walking in the lane with few people. Mu Ling stopped uneasily and said: "if it''s because of leaving you in the villa, I''ve already apologized, and you may not know that my brother punished me. He left me alone in the concentration camp. I went back to the base by myself!"


    "Yes." Lin Yu simply should a, also stop a pace, the head also don''t return a way: "looking for you to come isn''t because of this matter."


    "What''s that for?" Mu Lingqiang calmed down, but he found that his hair stood up behind him.


    Although she is a host, according to the truth, with a system plug-in, it should be more powerful than the native, but it is not so. The system always has a supporting role. Under the restriction of the world rules and the monitoring of the system, even if she can exchange points for the strongest cultivation method, she can''t cultivate and use it in this world. All she can rely on is her own body In addition to helping her to be more beautiful or attractive, the exchanged pills have no other effects. Therefore, once you meet a local world power strong like Lin Yu, there is no way to stop him except to make him bow down to her. If he does it, she will die. OK, she can''t die with the system, but this time The mission will surely fail.


    In this way, Muling can''t help but envy the legendary escapees. Although they will also be suppressed by the rules of the world, they are not constrained by the system at all, and can choose stronger and more powerful trusteeship bodies, even non trusteeship bodies


    "Because..." Lin Yu suddenly turns around and covers her head with his big hand. He finds out exactly where the bug system is. At the wrist, a piece of silver wire as thin as hair with the effect of soul paralysis goes down, cuts it off with the soul, and crushes it in the palm of his hand.


    The speed was so fast that Muling fell down without even screaming.


    The memory between him and paranoid personality is shared, so he remembers what happened in the villa. When he saw the isolation barrier covering the room, Lin Yu was alert. There was an unknown host hidden around him. If he only suspected Mu Ling before, it would be basically certain to see her again today.


    These days, Suning has always hated the sun''s damage to her skin, and insisted that he find sunscreen for her in the space. He searched and exchanged the sunscreen with the highest evaluation score and the best quality for her in the system store. He exchanged a bottle of each fragrance for her and got used to it every day. Only last night, in order to eliminate the smell from her body, he used chuweidan, except her It''s like the stubborn fragrance from the bottom of her soul has not been removed. Everything else has been removed completely. Even if she applied sunscreen again this morning, she won''t have any smell


    However, when the smell of sunscreen, which he thought he would never smell again, came out of mulling, he was sure that mulling was a host.


    Looking at her bleeding wrist, Lin Yu said coldly Because I see one host and kill one. "He won''t leave the Lord any chance to kill him


    ¡­


    Just as Lin Yu was about to walk out of the alley, a man with a black cloth on his head stood in front of him.


    "Little brother, stay, stay." "How can you treat a beautiful little girl like this? Tut Tut, I really don''t know how to pity jade! "


    "Why?" Black eyes swept his black cloth mask, Lin Yu coldly way: "want to get justice for her?"


    "That''s not true."


    Since did not have, Lin Yu also did not talk much with him, walked past directly from his side.


    The black cloth man immediately stepped back and looked at the silver wire being recycled. He touched his face with his hand and found that the mask had been reduced by half, and the lower half of his face was also exposed.


    "I just want to talk to you. Why are you so irritable?" The black cloth man stepped on the wall beside him and said with a smile, "can''t you feel it? You got zombie virus a few days ago Without waiting for his reply, the Heibu people continued: "it''s not only you, but also the women around you. You are infected with zombie virus. In a month, you will gradually become zombies with blood red eyes wandering everywhere outside the base..."


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yu cold hum a, this also merciless, the silver silk is overwhelming to black cloth people around the past, but only stirred a piece of black cloth.


    The black cloth man appeared on another wall. The cloth covering his half face was taken down, revealing his white eyes.


    "Suning''s little finger has my finger mark, a very small wound, but it''s really blood. I smeared my blood on it. You know, I was infected by the zombie at that time..."


    "The amount of virus is very small, but in this last zombie world, the world rules stipulate that zombie virus can never be eliminated, so I''m sure that Suning is infected, and soon she will become a zombie."


    "As for you, you were infected by kissing the bleeding wound on her shoulder after she was infected."


    "The clairvoyant is not aware that something is wrong with you because you have no wounds."


    "You have a system, you can escape, but Suning''s system is isolated by you. When zombie virus attacks, if there is no system to take her away, she will die..."


    It''s very difficult to finish so many words in the dense silver silk hunting. Before the silver silk cut his neck, he left his last sentence.

 Chapter 62

    The system is bound to the soul. If you really want to destroy the system, you can only cut it together with the soul. But cutting the soul will have a great impact on people. Therefore, Lin Yu did not destroy Suning''s system, but isolated her system. Neither side can receive the other''s information.


    The manager once again pushed Li Li out when he entered the trusteeship body. After contacting 1414, he transferred points to it. Now, as long as Lin Yu lifted the isolation of 1414 and asked Suning to give up the task, 1414 can take her away immediately.


    ¡­


    On the way back to the villa, Lin Yu''s face was very gloomy.


    When the door closed, he grabbed her hand and stabbed her thumb with a small silver needle.


    "Hiss What are you doing? " Suning wanted to take back his hand, but he held it firmly.


    Black eyes straight staring at her finger abdomen out of the small blood beads, bright red blood slightly black, and more viscous than normal people, wipe off the blood beads, the wound also quickly formed a small blood scar.


    "It''s trouble."


    Lin Yu pulls her into his arms, hugs her and sits on the sofa. Seeing that she struggles to get up, Lin Yu presses her back with one hand and lets her lie down on him honestly.


    "Be quiet."


    "No, it''s so hot. It''s uncomfortable for you to hold me!"


    "Don''t be uncomfortable."


    Suning closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Lin Yu put his hand on her forehead and found the sojourn place.


    He didn''t intend to destroy her system. He just wanted to turn her into a runaway like him.


    It''s very difficult to get the system out of God''s control. It will take years or even decades, but now obviously there is not enough time for him to successfully transform her system.


    Indeed, he can''t be willing to let her die. He will let her go.


    However, he will peel off the upgrade function and integral program of her system first, so that she can''t go back to the system space and will go directly to the next world when she leaves.


    After all, the manager who was forbidden to leave the system space entered the task world for her twice. It is not difficult to find that the manager has unusual feelings for her. Therefore, he is not at ease to let her return to the system space to meet with the manager.


    Then, he will put his own imprint on her system, so that no matter which world she goes to, he can find her.


    Lin Yu stretched out two fingers to hold her puffy white face. Seeing that her forehead was covered by him and sweating, he leaned over her forehead and printed a kiss. He held her tiny pink lips along the kiss.


    Suning looked up to avoid the kiss, but he pressed her back with his big hand and continued to kiss her earlobe and neck. He couldn''t help feeling the strong smell because he had a hundred times sensitive sense of smell. He skillfully took off her shorts with one hand, separated her legs and let her sit on his thighs. He pressed her back and let her cling to his bulging lower abdomen.


    "You are so upset..." Suning, who couldn''t escape being controlled by his hands, angrily bit his chin and complained in a low voice: "can you have a little self-control?"


    ¡°¡­ It''s your fault. " Like a goblin, he attracts him all the time. His body exudes the smell of seducing men. He stares at his eyes full of mist. Don''t they all want him to touch her?


    He decided to satisfy her wish


    Lin Yu opened the pants chain, pressed her waist, aimed at the place, and bit by bit stuffed in.


    "Well..." His waist trembled. Suning put his hand on his shoulder and wanted to get up Up Lin Yu Let me go... "


    Lin Yu but across a layer of clothes bite her soft, let her directly soft waist.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t have a long memory. " After being fully accommodated, Lin Yu is not in a hurry to move, just caressing her waist and back. Breathing with the hot and humid air spread in her ears, dumb low voice followed into her ears: "at this time, you should let me lighter..."


    Burning and hard things firmly embedded in her body, knowing that this time must be inevitable, Suning was very afraid that he would push her as hard as before, so he had to put his hands around his neck and said softly: "Lin Yu Would you mind being light and slow? Otherwise, I really Well Before he finished, he pushed her up, and the thing went deeper.


    Lin Yu held her earlobe, "this time you come, I don''t move."


    ¡­


    Li Yan is the first to return to the base. After learning from Hu Rong that Suning and Lin Yu have arrived at the base, he turns around and goes out of the house and quickly arrives at the gate of Lin Yu''s villa.


    Bingmou looks at the sofa with its back to the window through the glass window. Her clothes are half faded and her face is flushed. When she lies on Lin Yu''s shoulder, she seems to be controlled by some force. When she is in Suning, her hair is frozen again.


    The sudden drop of the surrounding temperature dispels the heat of Suning''s body, and makes her clear. The hot fog in front of her eyes is gone, and the vision is much clearer. It also touches the cold vision of Li Yan


    ¡°¡­ Lin Yu Lin Yu Pine Let me go... " Suning was short of breath and her words were intermittent. She wanted to push his hand around her waist. "Someone Lin Yu, stop Stop... "Tightly twisted his place because of tension and become more tight, Lin Yu forehead blue veins jump, with silver draw the curtain, holding her for a change of posture, let her lie on the sofa, he is faster and heavier that several times, just released in her body.


    Lin Yu retreated, took the thin quilt on the sofa and wrapped her up, picked her up and went upstairs.


    Suning''s whole face was buried in his arms, silent and motionless.


    "Don''t worry, he didn''t see anything."


    He didn''t take off her coat. The neckline may be pulled a little low by him, but it covers the key parts. In addition, the back of the sofa is very high, which completely covers the parts below the shoulder.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t care about this He Must know what we''re doing... " Suning grabbed his button and wanted to pull it off.


    Lin Yu held her into the bathroom, "I know what."


    "You''re my woman. It''s normal to do this with me."


    He was going to let her go, and if nothing went wrong, he would see her again soon, but he decided to eat before he let her go.


    Suning is fretting about her task.


    ¡­


    1414, who was shut up in a small dark room, has the feeling that there is no place to use the points. It''s really helpless.


    Before the system uses any function, it must be approved by the host, and can''t be carried out without permission. Now the host can''t receive the information it sends, and it can''t receive the command from the host. Although the life is saved, it feels that life is meaningless. What should we do!


    ¡­


    Although Suning did not receive the instructions from 1414, Lin Yu could hear them.


    The "give up" command is sent continuously.


    Lin Yu moved her sleepy face and asked in a low voice, "do you want to give up the task?"


    Suning nodded busily in her dream, "yes!"


    Lin Yu Mou color dark dark, punitive bit bit her lip.


    ¡­


    The next morning, when Suning woke up again, the surrounding environment had completely changed.


    This is a room full of pink maiden heart. She is the only one on the bed. There are all kinds of posters on the wall. The alarm beside the bed is still ringing. Suning reaches for it and stops it. She puts on the rabbit like slippers and stands up blankly.


    There is no discomfort in the body, and the person in the mirror of the dressing table has changed.


    Suning laughed twice and said, "OK, postpone."


    But she thought that if she wanted to finish the task this time, she would write Su upside down!!!


    She wants to be honest in this world until the end of time, really not to go anywhere.


    ¡­


    Lin Yu, who was supposed to keep up, found that he could not find her trace at all.


    The administrator said that he had expected that he would use the means, so he covered the 1414 system with a layer of anti tracking film in advance. The soul silk he glued to the film would be completely broken under the impact of time and space. He could never find the location of Suning.


    Looking at the trusteeship Su that wakes up on the bed, Lin Yu kicks the broken door and goes out.


    Standing in the open wasteland, black eyes looking at the sky.


    "I planted a virus in Suning''s system, which can escape the surveillance of the God system, so she can''t go back to the system space, not only I can''t find her, but also you can''t track her There is a program error system that takes her into the unknown world. Without my protection, she is very dangerous. "


    ¡­


    Under the blood red sky, a tall and old castle, which used to be brilliant in the past, stands on the back of the steep cliff, surrounded by the dense forest rising into the clouds.


    With the gradual fading of the sun, the castle seems to have come to life. The woods blocking the road automatically spread out on both sides, and various luxury vehicles keep driving into it.


    Castle lit up a harmless white weak light, but enough vision of the vampires who wantonly shuttle among them.


    After saluting one by one, the nobles with gorgeous clothes and cups filled with bright red blood looked at the empty high position in front of the broad hall together, suppressing all kinds of emotions such as excitement and excitement.


    Today, their ancestors wake up


    Slow and heavy steps, like stepping on the heart of every vampire present, they bow down and bow their heads one after another, waiting for the king of the dark world to appear.


    The first one is the housekeeper of the castle. His calm eyes are always drooping, standing straight behind the chair.


    Gaya sat on the chair, flashing blood black eyes one by one swept to his saluting vampires.


    The pale, slender knuckles flicked past the front three.


    Carmila immediately got up and gave her present.


    "Wang, this is a blood diamond. It''s made of virgin blood. It has the fragrance of flowers. It''s inlaid on your cup. It can..."


    "Yes." Before the voice fell, GEA answered faintly.


    With a low smile, she stood up and clapped her hands. From the outside of the hall, she slowly walked into a slim, thin and beautiful girl. Her skin was ruddy and white, her hair was brown and black, her clothes were elegant and natural, and her smooth steps seemed to be touring the back garden. It seemed that there was no fear and uneasiness surrounded by vampires, and her blood was sending out charming fragrance, like rain After the soil, just budding bamboo"Wang, please let me introduce you. This is an 18-year-old human girl with rare blood type. It''s the best one I carefully selected for you from Willie College..."


    Gaya looked at her slender neck.


    He slept too long and was hungry.


    The pale hand stretched out and looked at her with satisfaction. She put her hand on the palm of his hand and pulled her to her arms.


    Slender tusks bite on the blood flowing neck skin. Hearing her low voice exhortation, Gaya restrained and retracted the tusks, touching the skin, and the tooth marks healed quickly.


    He could feel a trace of fear in her blood.


    She''s scared.


    Strong hands on her back, caressing her.


    He''s pacifying her


    The girl''s repressed fear was finally released, and she began to sob in a low voice. The voice of crying was not bad at all. On the contrary, it was crisp and sweet, like the wind bell. It was very beautiful.


    "Tell me your name."


    Even when she was crying, she didn''t dare to ignore his words. She choked and replied: "I''m sorry Alice My name is Alice Please don''t kill me... "


    Gaya did not answer, but released his hand. The housekeeper immediately took the girl and let her stand aside.


    Seeing this, she can''t help shaking her head disappointedly. After teaching for so long, she is still scared at the critical moment. It seems that her energy is wasted again. This woman will be eaten by those low-level vampires who don''t understand the amorous feelings.


    After all, fear spreads in the blood and can be extremely unpleasant.


    And Gaya has never been a vampire with patience to appease food


    Then the next person came up with a gift.


    ¡­


    Suning out of the room, found that this is not her home, but a four bedroom dormitory.


    The other three people she shared were tall foreign beauties, and she was the only one standing awkwardly among them.


    It''s strange that they all speak Chinese.


    Never seen it coquettish Suning Leng Leng.


    Well, I''m used to it.


    Anyway, I won''t do any work in the future. It''s an ordinary modern world again. It doesn''t matter whether there is 1414 or not!


    After communicating with her roommates during lunch time, I learned that she was in a women''s university abroad.


    Willy University.


    This university is very strange.

 Chapter 63

    Roommates are very easy to get along with, but when they chat with each other, they feel a little alienated. It seems that they have just known each other, and each of them seems to have their own lives. At lunch time, two of them went back to their rooms after dinner, and one of them went straight out of school.


    When Suning went back to his room to look for his wallet, he saw a picture frame on his desk and stood it up. There was a picture in the picture frame. There was an old man with white hair sitting on the chair in the middle of the picture and wearing Chinese retro clothes. A middle-aged couple was standing behind the old man and a long hair was standing on the left, The girl with a cool attitude is not much different from her age. Behind the woman, there are a pair of twins of the same age. Suning looks into the mirror next to her and makes sure that on the right side of the picture, she stands farther than the sweeping aunt with a broom. The people who are almost out of the camera are herself, with a silly smile on her face, as if very happy.


    In the photo, except for the sweeping aunt with high nose and big eyes, all the others are Asian in appearance. The background of the photo is a big villa full of British style. It''s easy to guess that she is in a Chinese American family.


    Next to the photo frame, there is a timetable.


    There is a "C class" on the top of the paper.


    Only Monday, Wednesday and Friday have classes, every morning at 10:30 class, a class directly to 12:00, but also food class, 3:00 p.m. class, up to 5:00, is the physique class, Wednesday night Beauty class?


    Suning looked over and over the timetable several times, determined that there were only a few classes a week, and there was really no cultural class!


    It''s the small words on the side. There are all kinds of activities basically once a week.


    Suning took out her mobile phone and searched the Internet for "Willy University", but no information came out.


    Well, it must be a skinny University.


    Can you find a job out of this university?


    Although her family seems to be quite rich, but I can see that I don''t pay much attention to it. After graduation, it''s hard for me to keep it at home.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to be kept all the time.


    It''s comfortable to be raised, but you have to pay


    Suning sat in front of his desk, pointed out the phone''s address book and found the number marked "Mom.".


    First, discuss with your family, and then go to a high school again. Other universities may not be able to pass the exam, but you can try your best to enter a university with a Chinese major. It''s good to be a Chinese teacher and support yourself later!


    But will they agree to the idea that they want to drop out?


    Otherwise, I''d better return it by myself. Looking at the house in the photo, this family should have a lot of money and enough pocket money. It''s good to apply for a high school.


    Suning thought about it for a long time and finally decided to call her parents first. After all, dropping out of school is a big deal.


    As soon as the call was made, a very gentle female voice came through.


    "Xiao Ning, what happened when I called my mother?"


    ¡°¡­ Nothing happened. It''s just Suning thought about it, but he didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly I want to drop out. This school is not suitable for me. I want to reread high school and take another exam. "


    ¡°¡­¡± There was a long silence on the other side. When Suning thought he would get a negative reply, the other side''s soft tone sounded again, "Xiaoning, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow, and we''ll talk face to face when you come back..."


    "Yes."


    It''s about proof.


    ¡­


    Suning found the wallet in the cupboard. It''s small, delicate and lovely. It''s also pink.


    Pull open the wardrobe, as expected, most of the clothes inside are pink, although Suning has no feeling for pink, red and other colors, but in the future we have to use this body to live, we can''t suddenly change a preference, so Suning naturally took a pink dress and put it on.


    After leaving the dormitory, I found that the school was unexpectedly large and extremely luxurious.


    There are a lot of people on campus, carrying each other in twos and threes, but they will be separated soon. Everyone has a polite and alienated smile on their face, like they are not familiar with each other soon after the beginning of school.


    In the VIP room on the second floor of the teaching building, the middle-aged man who looks like a school leader is respectfully introducing the man in black who is standing in front of the window and looking down Most of the students here are selected from the orphanage and brought up from childhood. A small number of them are high-quality varieties that are not valued in the family, even if they suddenly disappear Everyone changes their accommodation every three months. Different people change their accommodation at different times, and their courses are arranged at different times. In this way, even the roommates who live with them will not have deep contacts due to different work and rest time, and occasionally one or two people will not attract other people''s attention. "


    ¡°¡­ So, dear count, if you like something, please let me know. I''ll have someone bring it to you... "


    "No more." The sunlight from the window cracks shines on Vance''s pale face, which makes him frown. Although the sunlight can''t cause substantial damage to him, it will make him extremely uncomfortable. He has no appetite to eat, but he doesn''t close the curtain. He only says faintly: "do you have a woman named Suan here?"¡°¡­ Well, your excellency, just a moment, please The middle-aged man turned on the computer, logged into the student information system, entered the word su''an, and immediately came out with several pictures with dense small words.


    The person in the picture is the girl she saw in the photo frame.


    "Is this the man you are looking for, count?"


    "Yes." Fan Si nodded, blood Mou swept an eye that row of small words, light way: "where is she now?"


    ¡°¡­ I''m sorry, count. This man is on the list of gifts that Lord anpra prepared for the king... "


    "Another one." Vance drew the curtain. "Angela''s there. I''ll tell her."


    "All right, count. This is Suan''s location. You can monitor her actions at any time." The middle-aged man handed him a white card with flashing red light. The pattern on the card was a miniature map of the whole school, and the red dots were moving on it.


    "Is there anything else your excellency can command?"


    "No, go out."


    "All right."


    ¡­


    There was one person missing from the gift list, and Lord anpula had ordered that the variety should be complete.


    The middle-aged man thinks about it. He lacks an oriental and adds another one. It seems that Suan still has a younger sister, who may not have enough quality. But every time the person who sends her to him falls into the mouth of those lower level vampires, the middle-aged man can''t help grinding his teeth. Even he can''t easily taste the best We''re going to send ten more this time If the quality is not enough, it''s not enough. Anyway, I''m not picky


    ¡­


    The canteen here is free!


    The food is delicious, isn''t it!


    Suning began to regret eating, or not to quit school, this year does not necessarily have a good diploma to find a good job, right, capable people, where can find a job, why care about the quality of the University, that''s it!


    Suning, who had just changed her mind, received a call from her mother.


    "Xiao Ning, the person who picked you up has arrived. You go to the first position on the left of the coffee shop at the school gate, and he will bring you back."


    Er, how do you feel a little strange? However, Suning pressed down her doubts and said: "I''m sorry I thought about it carefully just now. I still won''t quit school, so I won''t go back. I''m sorry to trouble you to find someone to pick me up... "


    "Xiaoning, I didn''t let you come back this time because I dropped out of school. I have something important to ask you."


    ¡°¡­ All right


    Willy University''s doors are never closed and students are not restricted.


    As soon as Suning went out, he saw the coffee shop.


    After a while, a man in a coffee shop waiter''s dress came over. Half of his face was covered by a brown brim, revealing his thin chin and thin lips. His eyes were cast on her in the shadow, and he said coldly, "follow me."


    "You are..."


    "Shut up, don''t talk too much."


    Suning Lengleng shut up, feel this person''s temper is not particularly good.


    After a moment''s hesitation, he followed him into the cafe.


    As soon as he got in, the man handed her a cape and said coldly, "put it on."


    The brown hat was taken off and his face seemed familiar. It was the twins in the frame before. Suning surrounded his cape and quietly followed him into a black car.


    After entering the back seat of the car, Suning found that there were already two people in the car. There was a man in the driver''s seat and a young girl with her chin supported by her hand in the back seat. Suning sat beside her, but she didn''t lift her head. She hung her eyelids and didn''t know what she was thinking. The man who led the way just now sat in the co driver''s seat.


    The car was very smooth. There was no one talking in the car. It was very quiet.


    Soon after, the car drove into the villa seen in the previous photo.


    Suning was about to get off when he was held down by the people next to him.


    The woman''s cold eyes looked at her and said indifferently, "wait a minute, I have something to say to you."


    After the front two people got out of the car and closed the door, the woman took back her hand, leaned against the back of the chair and said coldly, "don''t follow me this time."


    "With what?" Suning was puzzled.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You asked mom to send you in because I went to Willy."


    "You don''t even have the basic ability to protect yourself. You''re going to die."


    ¡°¡­ Wait Death? "What do you mean?" asked Suning


    Why does going to college have something to do with death?


    "Do you think mother agreed you to go for your own good?" The woman''s words seem to have deep meaning, "she is actually for me, she wants to use you for me to come back."


    "I only advise you to drop out as early as you can, or you will not be able to leave in the end."


    After that, the woman didn''t care about her reaction. She opened the door and got out of the car.


    ¡­


    Until sitting on the sofa in the hall, Suning was still thinking about what the woman said.Life in danger, death


    The more you think, the more flustered you are!


    "Xiaoning, why are you absent-minded? Is tea not good to drink? Would you like to change it to juice? " The same gentle voice on the phone came from her side. Suning looked at the voice and finally matched her voice with others. She was a well maintained woman, gentle and beautiful. She looked no more than 30 years old, but she already had two 20-year-old daughters.


    ¡°¡­ No, you don''t have to change it. " Suning hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s just I thought about it later. In fact, I still want to drop out. Willy is not suitable for me. I can take another exam. "


    "Is Xiaoning still thinking about it?" Su Ma said with a gentle smile, "your father and I both agree that you should drop out, and we have found many universities for you, but these universities basically don''t accept students during the semester. You finish the semester in Willie, and I''ll go to handle the drop out procedures for you after reading it..."


    I don''t know why. What the woman said before always made her unable to believe Su ma


    ¡°¡­ Yes Suning still nodded. Willie never forces students to have classes every day. It doesn''t matter if they don''t have classes this half semester. He just rents a house outside and lives outside. No matter how dangerous it is, she can''t be threatened.


    Su Ma said with a faint smile: "Xiao Ning, there is another very important thing for you to come back this time. I heard that Willy is organizing students to visit the castle recently. Do you know the date?"


    It seems to be written on her schedule, but she just glanced at it before and didn''t write it down at all.


    Suning shook his head, "I wrote on the school schedule, there are many activities, I did not remember alone."


    "When you go back to school and have a look, remember to call me and tell me that you and xiao''an are in the same grade. If she wants to take part in this activity, remember to tell me that it''s very important and must not be forgotten..."


    ¡°¡­ Good She guessed that Xiao an was the woman just now.


    Anyway, she has to go back to pack up her things. By the way, she will have a look and tell Su ma.


    Getting her affirmative reply, Su Ma was relieved and said with a smile, "Xiao Ning, what would you like for lunch later? I''ll have someone prepare it for you. "


    "I..."


    Just then, the door of the upstairs study opened, and Suan came out with a stack of papers in his hand, closed the door and went downstairs.


    "Xiao an, it''s almost lunch time. What would you like to eat?" Su Ma got up and walked over, and said with a smile, "is this from your father again? Don''t force yourself too much. You don''t have to do these things... " Then she reached for the document in her hand.


    Su an side body dodged her hand, light way: "don''t have what to want to eat, you do casually, I want to go out now, may not come back for a while, don''t wait for me at that time."


    "How can I wait for you? It''s not easy for you to come back..."


    Suan didn''t have the patience to listen to her, so she took things out of the door. When she passed the living room, she glanced at Suning faintly.


    ¡­


    At lunch, there were only Su Ma and her on the table.


    Su Ma didn''t move her chopsticks, and Suning was not easy to eat.


    Around this inexplicable cloak, my back was sweating. When I was about to untie it, Su Ma stopped me and said, "don''t untie it, Xiao Ning."


    ¡°¡­ It''s a little hot. " Suning touched the button and didn''t untie it.


    "In the future, as long as you want to go home, you should put on this dress. You can''t take it off, otherwise it will cause serious consequences." Su Ma looks very serious.


    Suning had to nod.


    "Xiaoning, go to Xiaoan''s room upstairs to see if she''s back. If she''s back, let her come down for dinner..."


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    She had been sitting on the sofa in the living room, but she didn''t see Su an coming back. However, seeing Su''s mother looking up and at the door from time to time, she couldn''t refuse her and got up and went upstairs.


    Suning still remembers the room where Suan just opened the door and went to knock on it.


    Thought no one would answer, the result actually came out of a thick middle-aged male voice, "come in."


    Suning Leng Leng, subconsciously opened the door.


    This is the study.


    In front of the desk sat a middle-aged man with a cold face and sharp eyes. Looking at her, he said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Eat..."


    "Get out."


    ¡°¡­ Oh


    Suning closed the door again.


    She rubbed her eyes with her hand. She should have read it correctly just now. The man was wiping a long cross sword reflecting sunlight with a white handkerchief. There was a silver groove on the sword.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with the world.


    ¡­


    Back at school, according to the information on the timetable, he sent a text message to Su Ma, telling her the basic information of the "Castle Tour" and the date, which is tomorrow. As for whether Su an will go or not, Suning didn''t know and didn''t say.


    I found my bank / bank / card in a blank diary in the cupboard, and the password was written on it with post it notes, so that she would not guess.I''ll check the balance later to see if I can rent a house outside.


    ¡­ What Suan said to her always made her feel very uneasy. She had to go out and live quickly to be at ease


    Towards dusk, the doorbell rang.


    There seems to be no one in the bedroom. Suning stepped out of the room and stood on tiptoe to look out from the cat''s eye. He heard the sound of the key opening the door and stepped back two steps.


    The door opened.


    A short haired woman, dressed simply and skillfully, came in with a briefcase in one hand and said with a smile, "is it Suning from class C? I''m a teacher from the Youth League Committee of the school, and I''m responsible for organizing all kinds of activities in the school. Today I''m here to inform you that you have been selected into the" Castle Tour "activity, and the school bus is waiting at the school gate, You get ready, I''ll take you there... "


    "Sorry, teacher, I don''t want to participate in any activities. Please find someone else..."


    What kind of activities are you going to take her to the castle in the evening? When you listen to it, you feel very gloomy. If you don''t go, you won''t go.


    The short haired girl said with a smile: "as long as you are selected into the school activities, you can''t refuse or quit, otherwise you will violate the school rules and face the basement for half a month."


    Basement?? ¡õ¡õ£¿£¿


    This is the school?!


    Suning''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of disbelief.


    However, the short haired girl''s serious and extremely creepy eyes have been staring at her. At this time, Suning clearly knows that the short haired girl is not telling lies.


    Suning suddenly understood, what Su an said, life is in danger. This is not a normal university at all!!


    "Well, I''ll take part. You wait here. I''ll change my clothes."


    "No, the car has clothes for you."


    ¡°¡­ Then you wait for me to go to the bathroom


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The short haired girl didn''t nod or shake her head. Suning ran into the toilet in a hurry.


    Fortunately, she had been holding her cell phone in her hand and sitting on the toilet lid. Suning opened her address book and called her mother. The phone was soon connected.


    "Xiao Ning, have you seen Xiao an? I call her, she doesn''t answer, tomorrow is the "Castle Tour" activity, whether she went or was selected Xiaoning, you go to her bedroom to have a look and make sure she''s in... "


    "I was chosen..."


    There was a sudden silence across the street.


    "There''s something wrong with this university. If I don''t go, I have to Mom, help me call the police... "


    She just came here and didn''t know the alarm number of the world, but as long as Su Ma called the police, she would delay some time in the toilet and wait for the police to come


    "Can''t call the police." I don''t know if it''s Suning''s illusion. She feels that Su Ma''s tone seems to have relaxed a lot. "You don''t fight against them. As long as you participate in the activity safely, you can come back. Don''t worry, you won''t be selected..."


    She has been chosen! Suning wants to cry without tears.


    But since Su''s mother said so, her heart is more or less calm.


    Visit the castle, go at night, must be haunted house, she hate to break into the haunted house, the result is not to be shut in the basement, is not so miserable!


    Suning rubbed his face, went out from the toilet, followed the short haired girl out of the dormitory.


    Walk in the heart to comfort themselves, this is a campus romance world, small fresh world, ghost house on ghost house, anyway, there will be no real ghost, and, she also does not believe that the school will change her this big living person


    She thought the school bus would be a bus full of people going to the activities, but it turned out to be a luxury black car with a special driver, and the front and rear seats were isolated by a blackboard, so it was airtight, even the sound could not be heard.


    There is a dress on the seat, the upper body girdle, the hem is very long, like a medieval european evening dress.


    Suning obediently put on, dress seems to be customized for her, not wide, not long, not short, very fit.


    ¡­


    Every time she sleeps for ten years, she wakes up and holds a banquet for ten consecutive days.


    This is a custom that has not changed since ancient times.


    Every ten years, I only see those faces, changing flowers to give him gifts, novel, old, fresh, delicious


    He may be bored, leading to almost all the young girls sent to the castle are fed by the lower vampires, but his expression is never happy or angry, can not see the mood.


    What satisfied him most was the garden full of flowers outside the castle.


    Gaya stood on the balcony of the castle, clutching a long black stick with one hand, looking at the dim flowers in the dark red sky.


    He has lived countless years and tasted the blood of countless people. I don''t know how long ago, he began to be interested in the taste of flowers.


    He can smell the flowers, but he can''t taste the petals.


    He can smell the smell of blood, whether it''s blood with the fragrance of flowers or the light smell. It''s sweet and salty, but it''s just the smell of blood.Maybe he lived too long, too boring, even he didn''t know his desire


    ¡­


    The stronger a man is, the stronger he will be.


    Bai Dan is a collection of all men''s Gu owe hope. Ge Ya may not know his Gu owe hope, but as long as he has Gu owe hope, Bai Dan will know.


    The glass of liquid in the last world made Bai Dan more powerful. He was once bound by human body and could only contact men''s Gu Qian Wang through his eyes. But now, not far away, he felt the strong Gu Qian Wang that he had been longing for for for a long time


    ¡­


    The old woman who is watering the flowers seems to feel something and turn her eyes to the second floor of the castle.


    She could only see a black figure. Against the background of the huge black castle and the blood red sky, the figure was put infinitely large in her eyes. The black wings were faintly visible on the wall. She had seen the appearance of those wings opening. At that time, she really realized that there were powerful, noble, perfect, ageless and immortal in this world The existence of


    At the same time, the old woman felt very lucky, because she was the only one who was allowed to live in the castle.


    Every ten years to see him, the old woman felt that this was enough, she was very satisfied


    The old woman couldn''t get back her sight until ten uninvited guests came into the garden.


    Suning has tried her best not to step on these flowers, but the skirt is too wide, she can''t see her feet at all, and she can only bow her head awkwardly when she receives the cool scanning of the old woman watering the flowers.


    It''s so dark, the skirt is so big, and there are so many flowers. It''s not easy to step on only three or four plants. OK!


    Suning didn''t notice that her slightly fat figure was becoming thinner and longer, her face was more and more ruddy and white, her eyes were rippling, her hair was black, soft and bright, and her white skin seemed to be emitting light


    There is also a trace of the body if there is no fragrance, slowly diffuse in the ai

 Chapter 64

    It was getting darker and darker, and shadows were floating in the shadow of the garden.


    The old woman walked out of the garden with a basin, and the iron door closed


    Suning two steps to the iron gate, found that the car parked at the door has disappeared.


    If the difficulty is a, it can''t be an ordinary campus world, but Suning can''t help it.


    If she guesses correctly, Willy school is a large-scale peddler / peddler organization. It sells them to the den of thieves through the activities held by the school. No wonder there is no information on the Internet, and courses are also optional. They are dressed well and sent to the garden in the middle of the night. It seems that they are sold


    And can make buy ten girls, and let people dress up to send this thing Only rich men with bad taste.


    Suning grew up afraid of many things and things, afraid of ghosts, zombies, monsters, but not afraid of men.


    In Suning''s heart, entering a haunted house is 100 times more terrible than a man.


    Normal men, of course


    Her heart calmed a little at this thought.


    As long as it''s not BT, she''s confident that he can give her up as an ancestor! Sooner or later, we''ll find a chance to leave.


    As for Su''s mother, I don''t know if she didn''t have much hope for her so-called mother from the very beginning because Su Qin had been indifferent to her since she was a child


    Not ordinary, dangerous world, she does not stay!


    Cross silver sword? Suning thought of the sword he saw in Su''s study. It was an antique sword that was worth a lot at first sight. There should be a lot of points. However, Suning had some doubts.


    ¡­


    It was completely dark and nothing could be seen around.


    In the end, I still can''t figure out the purpose of keeping them in the dark. Are there infrared lights around to watch them?


    There''s always a chance to see the people behind the scenes. It''s easy to see them.


    When her feet touched something, Suning squatted down and touched it with her hands. She found a stone as big as a stool beside her feet. When she was about to sit on it, a cold hand suddenly grasped her wrist.


    Vampire??!


    The hand that touched her skin was very cold, and there was no temperature at all. Suning''s little heart began to plop up, and she wanted to pull back her hand, but she found that it was very powerful, and it seemed that she could not shake it without much effort.


    ¡­ Well, there are also vampires who can do this


    Critical juncture, Suning does not continue to entangle with substandard products, direct use of the ideal type of indifference.


    It''s dark and there''s no light. Suning can''t see each other, but she knows that the other must be looking at her. Vampires are nocturnal animals, and can see things at night


    "Can you let me go?"


    There was a tremor in the soft tone, it was fear.


    He didn''t like the blood of fear.


    But at the moment, he felt particularly attractive. He never had a big appetite just because he smelled.


    Even if there is fear in the blood, he will try her blood


    GEA released her wrist, but turned to put one hand around her waist, supporting her back neck, and was about to lower her head and bite the skin of her neck.


    "Don''t bite me!" Suning stretched out his hand to cover his neck. In a hurry, he could only use Su''s delicate and weak move.


    "I''m anemic, I''m a little dizzy..." Small hands on his chest, want to feel his heartbeat, well, vampire no heartbeat


    Suning released her hand covering her neck and leaned in his arms. The cold made her skin and hair stand up, restraining the impulse to start.


    "Will you listen to me?" Suning stood on tiptoe, fumbled for the ring around his neck with his hand, and said softly, "I don''t run."


    No matter whether he can see it or not, Suning raises his head and looks straight into the darkness.


    ¡°¡­ The doctor said that my blood volume is too small, just enough for my own use. If I get hurt or bitten carelessly, my life will be in danger... "


    ¡°¡­ You let me go back to eat some blood to support the body When I have enough blood, bite me again, and eat enough... "


    ¡°¡­ Is that all right? "


    Does the undifferentiated ideal work for vampires?


    It should be useful, otherwise he would not listen to her so patiently.


    The intelligence quotient of a man in love is zero. What about a vampire in love?


    The cold and moist tip of the tongue licked / licked her neck skin, and the sharp tusks were close to her neck, gently grinding and licking / biting, but did not pierce the skin.


    It was only when she felt the fangs disappear that Suning was relieved and her little heart was released.


    That''s the bottom line.


    It''s much easier to try out the bottom line


    The cold of the neck made Suning extremely uncomfortable.


    Teeth back, but the tongue is still there light licking, buried in her side neck, skin contact, cold touch, no breathing


    What''s good to lick? Anyway, I can''t eat it. The more I lick, the more uncomfortable it is?Suning poked him with his finger and said weakly The doctor also said I have thin skin Lick not long Otherwise it will break the skin... "


    I don''t know if it''s her illusion. I feel that he licked harder??


    But after she finished, he just licked twice and stopped


    It has been very quiet and silent.


    With one hand, he picked her up and put her on his left shoulder. The black wooden staff on the ground stood up automatically, and his pale hand was on the top.


    Geya holding her, slowly, step by step into the castle.


    ¡­


    There was a weak light in the castle. Suning looked up to see the vampire secretly, but he found that he had been looking down at her. His blood red eyes were very creepy under the yellow light. His eyes swept from her forehead to her chin and back to her eyes


    Suning continues to attack undifferentiated ideal type


    Unusual male vampire, more insurance, need to let him feel what is called, bite in her body, pain in his heart


    In this way, no matter how greedy he is, he will never be able to do it!


    Halfway through, he stopped.


    A man in a housekeeper''s uniform came over and said respectfully, "geeya, the dinner party has begun..." Suning in his arms as if nothing.


    Gaya nodded, took her in her arms and changed direction.


    Dinner, dinner Vampire''s dinner, isn''t that cannibal?


    Suning pulled his collar hand tight, and his heart began to plop up again. How many vampires should there be in such a big castle? Here she is, like a walking human flesh cake, how can she escape safely You can''t always use the undifferentiated ideal type


    If the heart beat of a drum comes into his ears, the people in his arms are shivering


    Gaya is never fit to placate.


    There are always vampires in order to drink delicious blood and patience to prepare a variety of scenes or items, let the food to ease their mood, so as to in its most relaxed, the most unprepared moment, enjoy sucking them


    Gaya is not good at it or patient enough to do it.


    He is like a statue without joy or sorrow, without any desire. It is his limit to stop in the same place, release the long stick, put his hand on her back and gently pat her twice.


    "You should not be afraid of this kind of emotion, here, no one can hurt you..."


    ¡°¡­ And what about you? Will you hurt me? "


    After a long silence, "No."


    "Yes." Suning cleverly answered, put a ring around his neck, gently rubbed his arm, "my blood is very little, only enough for you to eat, so you must protect me, can''t let other vampires bite me, otherwise you won''t eat enough..."


    Gaya didn''t answer her. When he heard that other vampires were biting her, the cold light flashed in his blood eyes. He tightened his hand holding her and fully showed his attitude. He could only bite her if he wanted to.


    In the hall of the castle, there are many young people in bright clothes. Their faces are surprisingly white. The originally noisy vampires all calm down when they see Gaya. After a respectful salute that Suning doesn''t understand, they sit back one by one.


    Geya held her and sat on the chair on the upper step. Behind the chair stood the housekeeper who always lowered his eyes.


    Suning clever Fu in his arms, face on his clothes, did not dare to look down.


    There was one more person around GEA, which attracted a lot of attention.


    Looking at Suning''s clothes, APRA got up with a smile and said, "Wang, this is the Oriental race in your arms. I carefully selected it from Willie and sent it to you. Are you satisfied?"


    "Yes." Geya put her hand on her hair, stroked the end of her hair, felt her steady heartbeat, and said, "well done."


    This is even the first person who has satisfied Gaya so much in decades. He can feel his happy mood through the sight of people in his arms.


    "It''s good that Wang is satisfied, but the hunters in the three districts are a little uneasy recently. Last time they went to the first district and shot my two A-class men. I think it was Vance''s dereliction of duty. I don''t know how Wang wants to deal with it..."


    "It''s his dereliction of duty. The third district belongs to you."


    Suning''s way of diverting her attention is to focus on something. For example, now, she doesn''t find a button on her clothes. When she sees that he has put his arm around her waist, and there is a black ring on her hand, which is like countless wires wrapped together, she starts to turn the ring left and right, and tries to button the black beads with her nails Come on


    In this way, she can temporarily forget that she is now in the hall full of vampires


    "OK, Wang, I will let the hunters in the third district live in peace, and they will not dare to resist any more..."


    Angela can''t hold back her excitement. She needs to know that Vance has always been attached great importance to by gea. Before, no matter how arrogant the hunters were and how many people she killed, GEA never cared. She can''t cross the region to strangle those hunters who make her bored to the extreme, just like flies. She can only hold her breath.Now, I finally have a chance to release my repressed tyranny.


    These hunters, all damn


    APRA had the waiter serve a plate of exquisite cake.


    As early as in the garden, the news that Gaya had personally selected an oriental human spread all over the world. Gaya''s preferences are unpredictable, but this human''s preferences are easy to explore. The school information record records in detail her recent preference for food cake.


    "Wang, she hasn''t eaten before when I sent her to the castle from Willie. This is the cake I specially prepared for her. It''s her favorite human food in Willie..."


    Pale slender fingers gently raised her chin, blood eyes looking at her eyes, "hungry?"


    Toss so long, already hungry, Suning drooped his eyes, nodded.


    Gaya''s eyes turned to the waiter with the cake.


    "Come here."


    The valet walked past in small steps.


    Suning can pack one delicate cake in a small glass plate, but she still takes two bites. In front of so many vampires, she feels that she should keep a low profile and be reserved. But after thinking about it, she holds a great thigh and where she can keep a low profile. She doesn''t want to be reserved any more. She mixes two cakes of different colors and takes two at a time, This cake has seven kinds of flavors, different tastes together is another taste, very delicious, in school she almost eat every day, not tired of eating, did not expect to eat here


    Suning''s good appetite didn''t make Gaya happy. On the contrary, the brow that never frowned for ten thousand years actually frowned today. Although it was a slight invisible brow that couldn''t be found without careful observation, many vampires such as anpura still found it.


    The heart is first a surprise, after the joy of each worry.


    Kamila glanced at anpula sarcastically. Although the person sent to him was loved by Gaya, you should know that no matter what kind of creature it was, the appearance of eating would not be too pleasant, and this Oriental woman''s appearance of eating was really vulgar. It seems that Gaya will soon dislike it However, since GEA likes the taste of Oriental women, she should also send someone to the east to select some people


    Anpula is uneasy, and has been guessing what he or the Oriental did wrong. After blaming the Oriental woman''s appearance, he starts to be annoyed. Willy''s group of fools, who make them pay attention to etiquette, must be a group of stupid vampires who should be replaced


    "Wang, if you are dissatisfied, I can send you more..."


    What more? Suning''s ears moved and her eating stopped.


    "Shut up."


    Before she could finish speaking, Gaya interrupted her in time and said coldly, "why don''t you give her food on the way here?"


    She ate so fast that she was obviously hungry.


    A very fragile human, hunger will make her pain, and the thought of her pain, his heart suddenly burst out of a nameless fire.


    Gaya put her hand over her eyes.


    "APRA, show your wings. I''ll give you three lashes as punishment for your neglect and contempt of her..."


    "King She was afraid of trembling and kneeling on the ground. She said calmly: "Wang, I don''t despise her. I attach great importance to every girl who is sent to the castle. I choose the clothes myself and prepare the food myself. I was going to deliver the food in the afternoon, but I didn''t deliver it in time because of the attack of the hunters in the third district on the road..."


    Carmila sneered, "how can the hunters in the third district have the ability to stop you for an afternoon, anpula? They lied to the king. Don''t you want your wings?"


    "No, Wang, you must believe me." APRA rolled up his sleeve and revealed the wound on his wrist. A sword wound from elbow to back of hand healed very slowly. There was silver flash on the edge of the wound. "This is the place where I was injured in the fight, Wang. I don''t know where the hunter in the third division found the weapon. It''s a silver cross sword. There''s more than one wound on my body. There''s also a wound on my leg I''m really incompetent, but I hope I can get Wang''s understanding... "


    "Silver cross sword..."


    Geya seemed to think of something, released the hand that covered Suning''s eyes, looked at the wound on anpula''s hand, kept silent for a moment, and then said: "anpula, go find this sword."


    "In addition, all the hunters in the third district will be hanged."


    "After that, you can replace Vance and become a new generation of executors."


    "OK, Wang, I will finish the task as soon as possible!"


    ¡­


    The conversation stirred the vampires in the hall.


    "Wang, such a task is not enough to make APRA the executor!" Kamila was the first to put forward his own opinion.


    "Yes, Wang, I can also undertake such a task!" Smith got up from his seat and said in a high voice, "I think I''m more suitable for the executive position than anpra!"


    "No, I should replace Vance!""You all..."


    ¡­


    Once again, Gaya looked down. He would never tolerate disobeying his orders more than three times, and this was the third time.


    Gaya got up with Suning in her arms.


    "You, come here."


    The housekeeper standing behind the chair came to him and took over Suning.


    "The light on the road is dim. She can''t go by herself."

 Chapter 65

    The heavy door of the hall closed slowly, blocking Suning''s sight outside the door and blocking all the sounds in the hall.


    Suning is holding a cake plate in her hand, which is handed to her by Gaya before she goes out of the hall.


    Suning takes her eyes back and continues to eat the cake together. The housekeeper walks slowly and smoothly. She thinks that the housekeeper is also a vampire, but he has temperature, so he should be a human.


    In such a dark place, she couldn''t see where the wall was, and he could find the right direction to cross one corridor after another.


    This is how good the vision should be.


    Suning looked up at him, but found that he did not look at the road, or even look at her, drooping eyelids, face is very indifferent, or no expression


    Does it depend on memory?


    This Still human?


    Well, there are all kinds of vampires. It''s no wonder that they are not human. As long as they don''t bite and hurt her, it''s OK.


    The cake was a little too much, almost full, and a little greasy. Suning swallowed the last bite in his mouth, thought about it, and asked: "I''m so tired of it Where are you taking me? "


    "Geya''s bedroom."


    Even speak in a straight line, like a puppet, no soul.


    Suning shook his hand in front of him and didn''t respond.


    After eating the cake, some powdered sugar left on his fingers was a little sticky. Suning rubbed his clothes with his fingers, but there was no response.


    Always drooping eyelids, can''t it be without eyes?


    Su Ning was frightened by his own idea, and unconsciously began to imagine that he opened his eyes, but there were only two black holes in his eyes. Cold sweat came out behind him.


    The more I think about it, the more scared I am, but the more curious I am


    Suning was quiet for a while, and finally reached for his face.


    First, he poked his chin with his finger, no response, no response, no response.


    After swallowing saliva, Suning stretched his neck, put his fingers on his eyelids and pushed up


    Eyelids were opened, by the dim yellow candle light, Suning saw a pair of pale gold, no look of eyes.


    The footstep of the housekeeper stopped suddenly.


    Suning busily took back her hand, but she couldn''t take back her sight, because she found that in the depth of her pale golden eyes, there seemed to be countless golden little highlights gathering


    It''s like something''s waking up


    Suning was about to get close to see clearly when the housekeeper lowered his eyelids again, covered his eyes and went on.


    When Suning reached for his hand to move his eyes again, he was pressed back by an invisible force.


    This This This housekeeper is not simple!


    Suning was about to say something when he suddenly felt his butt pinched by him!


    "You! You Suning glared, "what are you doing?" Struggling to get out of his arms.


    But he held her so tightly that she couldn''t make it.


    "I''ll tell Gaya!"


    "Tell him what?" Is still before incomparably indifferent without the slightest fluctuation of the voice, inexplicable, Suning feel with silk frivolous meaning


    "You know it!" The salty pig''s hand was still on her buttocks. Suning couldn''t push him away, and he couldn''t move it himself. He said, "now take off your hooves, and I won''t tell Gaya. Otherwise, when I see him later, I''ll let him teach you a good lesson..."


    "So..."


    The housekeeper took her into the basement room. There was no light here. Suning could not see anything. He just felt that he had put her into a small space.


    "Where is this?" Suning groped to sit up, but he pressed back with one hand, "you can''t lock me up. If Gaya can''t see me, he will be angry, punish you and whip you!"


    "This is his coffin."


    The housekeeper''s voice was very close, as if it were something she had said in her ear.


    "Darkness, closeness, is the hiding place of dirty creatures in the dark..."


    Before he finished speaking, the footstep from the corridor made him stop. He got up from the coffin, straightened his collar and said, "have a good rest."


    Then he walked out of the basement.


    It must be Gaya


    The mat in the coffin was too hard and uncomfortable to lie on. Suning sat up with the mat in his hand and touched the edge of the coffin. It was cold to the touch, just like Geya''s temperature.


    Also, it''s really dark here.


    "Gaya..." Suning didn''t dare to make too much noise. She always felt that there were terrible unidentified creatures in the dark, for fear of waking them up. But she was eager to know if Gaya was back, so she whispered again: "Gaya..."


    There was no response.


    It''s not gea. Who would it be? She did hear the footsteps. Suning''s heart was pounding again. She was carefully trying to lie back in the coffin. Suddenly, she was held by a pair of cold hands and came out of the coffin.


    Busy trying to struggle, I heard the voice of Gaya.


    "You''re afraid of..." Gaya put her hand on her back and caressed her. "Why?"Suning originally wanted to use it to push his hand away, instead of lying on his shoulder and leaning in his arms, with a frightened look, "I thought it wasn''t you Gaya, it''s too dark here. You''re not here. I''m afraid... "


    Her heart beat fast.


    "You don''t get hurt here, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    "Geya, * *..." She wanted to say the word "housekeeper", but it seemed to be blocked by something, "I can''t say * *"


    "* * *" not only can''t say the housekeeper, but also can''t even touch her ass.


    The housekeeper must have done something!


    Gaya, of course, didn''t recognize her meaning, took her into the coffin and lay down.


    "It''s night, you need sleep."


    He attributed her anxiety to the darkness, in which human beings would feel uneasy.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll take you to a room with windows, where there''s light."


    "It''s not because of this, it''s because of me!"


    Like a small animal, Gaya followed her hair and said, "cold?" He knocked on the coffin with his finger, making two dull sounds.


    After a while, the housekeeper came down, still looking down and standing respectfully beside the coffin.


    "Get a quilt."


    "Yes."


    It''s really a little cold. Suning thought about it. He wanted the quilt, so he settled down. If he couldn''t say that, he could think of another way.


    The housekeeper quickly brought down a quilt.


    "Put it in."


    The neatly folded thick quilt was put into the coffin. Suning felt the corner of the quilt and was just about to tell Geya that the quilt was too thick. When he could change a thinner quilt, he felt that his face was pinched. The warm touch was the housekeeper! In front of Geya''s face, under the cover of the quilt, he pinched her face like this!!!


    "Gaya! ****£¡¡± Can''t say it, can''t say it!


    Suning angrily covers his face and wants to point to the housekeeper, but he can''t find his direction.


    "Gaya, Gaya!" Suning felt that she had really become an animal. She could only repeat the word "Ge Ya". She couldn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Holding the quilt in my hand, I want to throw it out of the coffin, but I find that the thick quilt is not so heavy.


    "Geeya, the quilt is thick. Help me throw it out!"


    Suning pushed the quilt on him.


    Gaya pressed her restless movement with one hand, and let the quilt spread out automatically to cover her whole body, only exposing her head outside.


    "You need to rest."


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suning pursed his lips, suddenly pushed his hand away, pushed open the quilt, turned over and turned his back to him.


    In the dark, blood eyes stare at the back of her head.


    Geya stretched out his forefinger to flick the quilt, and the quilt flew out of the coffin.


    When she was about to reach for her hand to bring her back again, she sat up in a hurry, put her hand beside the coffin, and said to the air outside the coffin, "pick it up, pick it up!"


    When the housekeeper picks up the quilt and puts it in again, and pinches her face again, she grabs his hand and lets Gaya see it with her own eyes. Then, she lashes him!


    Pinch her buttocks and her face, but also with the same hand, simply can''t bear!


    Although she didn''t understand her behavior, it didn''t prevent Gaya from conniving at her.


    "It''s on the floor. It''s dirty." Gaya sat up patiently, took her hand on the coffin, gently brought it back to her arms, pressed her back, let her cling to him, and lay back, "change one, thin one."


    "Mm-hmm, that''s fine."


    The housekeeper quickly took a thin quilt down again. At the moment when the quilt covered her, Suning put it on her face and was ready to grasp his hands. It didn''t work at all, because what he touched this time was Her thighs.


    Across a layer of skirt seems to be able to feel the heat of his palm, and did not leave soon, on the contrary, also slide up to her thigh Inside


    Suning busy hand down, he has put back his hand, and respectfully stood aside.


    ¡°****£¡¡±


    This kind of suffocating feeling, the Ge Ya unexpectedly still knows nothing of hoop her waist


    This unstable thigh!


    Suning couldn''t help kicking him.


    The angry shuimou was a little dazed because he couldn''t find a target in the dark. It was just like a restless little animal trapped in a cage. If he showed his paw and scratched him, he couldn''t do any harm. On the contrary, it made his heart soften.


    Weak human beings, in a strange dark environment, will be restless, nervous and sensitive.


    He didn''t know why she was angry, but he wanted to calm her down, but he couldn''t find any way to comfort her except to caress her back.


    He remembered that a long time ago, a woman who was also raised by him in the castle and was more suitable for his taste had told him that kissing can make people''s heart happy, and the taste of blood will be more deliciousHe has tried to make each other happy, but it doesn''t make him feel happy. Kissing food only makes him feel tasteless and disgusting, and he doesn''t need to win the favor of human beings who live by his joy and anger.


    But if the person in my arms, give her a kiss, make her happy


    GEA pulled her out of the quilt, and her blood eyes were staring at her lips, which were puffed up because of sullen. When she was about to kiss her, she hid her head and the kiss fell on her side face.


    The cold touch on the face makes Suning Leng Leng. He wants to kiss her later.


    His housekeeper just ate her tofu, and he also wanted to eat her tofu.


    I want to be beautiful!


    Suning retracted into the quilt, covered his face with a quilt, turned over and gave him only the back of his head.


    I didn''t kiss


    Ge Ya thin lips pursed, rather unhappy, once again pulled her out of the bed, but saw her face covered with a quilt corner, and said in a dull voice: "I want to go to bed, you also go to bed early..."


    Gyasson opened her hand. She drew back into the quilt and lay down on him with her eyes closed.


    After a long time, listening to her calm heartbeat and steady breathing, Gaya lifted her quilt angle, her blood eyes staring at her sleeping face, her fingers gently lifted her scattered hair in front of her forehead, and put her finger belly on her lip corner. After grinding her lower lip for a moment, her lip color became more ruddy.


    The pale hand pressed her back neck, put her lip flap to her mouth, and pressed her hands down. The lips were touching each other. The warm and soft touch and the fragrance from the breathing heat made him want more. Along the corner of the lip and chin, he kissed the neck, moistening the soft skin of the neck. As long as he bit it lightly, he could flow out his desire My blood


    Geya restrained to take back her fangs, and did not continue to stay in her neck, along the original road to kiss up, hold her lips, with her tongue to pry open her teeth, want to let her overflow more fragrance


    He was so obsessed with the fragrance that he didn''t even know when the fangs came out. The skin on his lips was very weak. The tip of the fangs just touched it lightly and punctured a small wound. The small blood bead overflowed from the wound. Gaya''s blood eyes suddenly became dark and deep. His tongue licked the small blood bead. The amount of blood was too small, and he didn''t swallow it It''s just that the smell of blood has been in his mouth for a long time. It''s like the light fragrance condensed together to form a liquid. It''s too pure and charming. It''s the most delicious and uncontrollable blood he has tasted since he lived so long


    He wants to bite her carotid artery, he wants to suck her dry


    But I couldn''t bite it.


    We can only wait quietly for the small wound to continue to overflow with small blood beads. The second drop is quickly licked by him. Before the third drop overflows, the wound heals. No matter how he licks / licks, he can''t get more


    His saliva not only has the function of paralysis, but also can accelerate the healing of the wound


    Blood eyes stare at her more ruddy and attractive pink lips.


    If you can''t drink blood, you can taste it.


    ¡­


    The next morning.


    Suning took a stretch and sat up. It should be daybreak, but the door of the basement didn''t close, and light came in.


    Gaya was lying beside her with her eyes closed.


    She lay in his arms all night and warmed up half of his body.


    It''s said that the vampire sleeps in the daytime, so he should just fall asleep now.


    Suning looked at his pale face, thought of last night vaguely see his eyes seem red, and fangs


    No, her hands itched again. She lay back and covered the quilt. After a while, she sat up again.


    I used to see a fake vampire in movies and TV dramas, but now a living one is beside her, and she is still asleep unprepared. She should seize this opportunity to observe carefully.


    She wants to look at his teeth first. If he wakes up, she can see them, but the fangs seem to retract.


    Suning carefully close, hand is stretched to his mouth, he opened his eyes.


    Deep blood black eyes, through that pair of red eyes seems to be able to see a silent dark, gloomy, full of haze.


    Suning is not easy to put back his hand. He puts his hand on his face and lies down on his side. He can just put his chin on his shoulder. He says naturally: "hungry, I want to have breakfast. Where is the place you wash here? I didn''t take a bath last night. Now I feel sticky and uncomfortable. I have to change my clothes... "


    Gaya did not answer. He took her by the waist with one hand and stepped out of the coffin with her in his arms.


    "I can go by myself!" Suning jumped down from his arms, stepped on the steps to the door of the basement, but when he saw the housekeeper standing at the door of the basement, he stopped, turned around and rushed to GEA, who had not yet stepped up the steps. After being steadily caught, Suning hung on him and didn''t move. "I thought about it. I was too tired to walk, so I still want you to hold me."


    "Yes." Ge Ya light should a, hand stroked her back, holding her, slowly, step by step out of the basement.


    After the housekeeper, Suning deliberately said in a high voice: "Geya, you hold me tight, your body is too cold, I give you warm Also, I want you to hold me in the future, you can''t let others hold me, especially this person, you can''t let him hold me! "Said, pointing directly at the housekeeper''s drooping eyebrows.


    What''s the matter with the keyword "*", Suning snorted: "this man is disgusting at first sight. I don''t like him. Gaya, whip him quickly!"


    Gaya only used her blood eyes to watch her wayward behavior, without any displeasure. The hand caressing her back gently followed her hair.


    "He''s just a soulless doll, unable to feel pain..."


    "He must not be a doll! He''s going to die! " The feeling of speechless is too depressing. Don''t think you can fool her by pretending to be a puppet. Suning said angrily: "such a disgusting face is definitely not a puppet. Gaya, you beat him, beat him * *" Spank him!


    "Hit him *" hit him in the face.


    "Hit him on the back!" Finally did not silence, said the complete words.


    Gaya did not stop, just holding her forward, "you need to have breakfast."


    "Not in a hurry." Suning pushed his hand away, jumped out of his arms, trotted to the housekeeper, kicked him on the calf, then turned and ran back to GEA, holding his arm, water eyes looking at him, "GEA, you told him not to appear in front of me in the future, OK?"


    Just at this time, a baby girl, who looks as delicate and lovely as a doll, came out from the corner, hugged the housekeeper''s waist, looked at Suning with big eyes, and said: "what''s wrong with Isis? Why do you kick him?"


    The little girl''s face was pale, her eyes were red, and her lips were as red as blood. She was a vampire.


    Red eyes stare at Suning, pull off a golden hair of the doll, and blow a breath. The extremely thin golden hair shoots at her at a speed that is hard to see by naked eyes. She is cut off by GEA halfway, and her fingertips flick lightly. Her hair falls into the little girl''s eyebrows at a faster speed without making any sound. The little girl''s blood color in her eyes recedes, her hands take off her strength, and kneels on the ground.


    Suning didn''t dare to look at her any more. She turned her back and drew back into her arms.


    Gaya stroked her hair, blood eyes swept her eyes, another little girl with the same appearance hiding in the corner, scared her to sit down on the ground directly. Isis went over, reached out and picked her up, respectfully said to Gaya: "Gaya, I''ll take her to eat."


    "Don''t let her out until she grows up."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    Isis left here with the little girl in her arms.


    "He''s just a body. He can''t live without this castle." Gaya''s hand was on her back, and her blood eyes were staring at her drooping eyebrows, as if explaining something, "he will obey all your orders, you hate him, you are angry with him, you can beat him, you can scold him, he will not resist you..."


    "No, Gaya, he can''t be just a doll!" Suning doesn''t believe that the person who can squeeze her face is just a puppet. What''s more, what she has heard from him can''t be said by a person without soul.


    ¡°***£¡¡± It''s silenced


    Her heart beat a little faster, and Gaya stretched out her fingers, twisted her chin, and lowered her head to print a cold, brief kiss on her lips.


    "He will protect you when I''m not around, so I won''t let him be too far away from you..."


    ¡­


    This is to let Isis protect her!


    Suning would like to say to him:

 Chapter 66

    In such a big castle, there are few servants, and they are basically vampires. They are forbidden to get close to her by Gaya''s orders. Therefore, every time Suning appears in the hall or garden, those vampires hide far away. Even so, Gaya is not at ease, and wants to let Isis follow her every step of the way


    Isis is an omnipotent housekeeper, and Gaya says he will meet all her needs


    The meals were all prepared by Isis.


    Suning was hugged by Gaya and sat on his lap, his head resting on his shoulder, eating the food he fed him. Yu Guang swept to the motionless ice standing at the table, and suddenly threw the knife and fork on the table at his feet.


    The iron knife and fork fell to the ground, making a clear sound.


    "Asshole, pick it up for me!"


    Isis stooped to pick up the knife and fork, wiped it clean with a handkerchief, put it back on the table, and stood back two steps.


    He''s a good pretender!


    Suning glared at him, stretched his hand and pushed the porcelain plate to the ground, breaking it into small pieces.


    "Asshole, clean up the floor, don''t leave any debris!"


    She''d like to see how long he can put on.


    Isis turned out of the dining room and came back with a broom and a trash can.


    "No brooms!" Suning raised his chin and said, "you can only pick it up one by one with your hands!"


    Isis loosened the broom, half squatted down, picked up the pieces one by one and threw them into the garbage can.


    Geya indulges her caprice without any displeasure. On the contrary, her sight is more and more inseparable from her. She just feels that no matter how capricious she is, no matter how vexatious she is, she is also very lovely, and he likes her very much


    Ge Ya cut a small piece of steak and fed it to her mouth, but Suning shook her head and said, "no, I''m full."


    "You eat too little."


    There was a lot of food on the table, but she didn''t even eat half of the steak. Gaya brought the dessert to her and put a small and delicate spoon.


    Suning, who deeply understands the principle of fattening and slaughtering, is unwilling to eat more, eat less, and be thinner. If she takes her body into consideration, she won''t easily bite her and suck her blood. If she gets fat, ruddy, and shakes in front of him every day, he will have the idea of "it''s no big deal to eat so well". Once he gets a bite, it''s no big deal. " There will be a second, a third


    Absolutely can''t appear that kind of situation!


    Suning felt her neck. She was afraid of pain after injection. She didn''t want to be bitten by the sharp teeth that were several times thicker than the needle!


    Therefore, every meal to eat a full five on the line, can not eat too much


    Although she thought so, she was full in the last few meals, but now a piece of fragrant, soft and waxy fruit pudding is placed in front of her, and the spoon is too delicate, so she takes it up to have a look


    It''s a pity that you don''t need such a nice spoon It''s all bailed out Just take a bite No, it''s delicious So Today Eat seven full


    Izzy, who was cleaning up the broken porcelain pieces on the ground, accidentally knocked down the garbage can. Many porcelain pieces fell out and fell under the table. The table was covered with a red tablecloth. The tablecloth was very long and the edge just touched the ground, covering the space under the table.


    In order to clean up the debris inside, Izzy knelt down on one knee, lifted a corner of the tablecloth, and put in a hand


    The summer weather is extremely sultry. Even if the ventilation of the castle is very good, it can''t dispel the heat of her body. Vampires like ice have never thought of installing air conditioning. In order to cool off the heat and not give Isis an opportunity, Suning has been sticking to gea. With the moving cooling seat of GEA, Suning has hardly been on the ground, even slippers I seldom wear them. Today, of course, I''m barefoot


    Satisfied with the pudding, forget to be vigilant, Suning crossed under the tablecloth, shaking his legs and fell into his hands.


    Suning stares at him, wants to kick him off, but finds that he can''t move at all. His hand is controlled by an invisible force to send food to his mouth, and his mouth is chewing mechanically


    Gaya saw that she had a good appetite, so she gathered all the desserts on the table in front of her and put them in a row. She didn''t know that her hands under the table were swimming wantonly on her calves


    Warm hands along the water like soft and smooth calf belly caress, finger slip slightly raised small ankle, in the most delicate and sensitive center of the foot gently scratched, even the toes are not let go, one by one play knead


    It lasts for a short time, but it''s very long for Suning. Even the desserts in her mouth are tasteless. The touch from her skin on her legs is infinitely enlarged. The place she has been touched seems to have been burned. It''s very numb and itchy, but she can''t resist.


    When she finally released her hand, picked up the porcelain under the table and put down the tablecloth, she could regain control of her body.


    Looking at Isis''s indifferent and expressionless dummy, and seeing that Geya knows nothing, she still caresses her back with her hand, as if she is following the hair of a small animal, Suning chokes and knows that it can''t continue like this. This dummy can show the ability that Geya can''t detect, even under the eyes of Geya, no matter how wary Suning is Heart, he can always find a chance to touch her, no matter Suning show hate him, Geya also don''t let him leave her sight.Geya has said that if she can''t get out of the castle, she will be able to avoid him if she leaves the castle. However, she doesn''t want to let Geya leave, even though she doesn''t want to leave here. On the day of the dinner, she heard the description of the cross silver sword in the conversation between Geya and the female vampire, and knew that the object she was going to collect was probably Geya''s desire to be found The sword she came back with is also likely to be the one she saw in Su''s study that day. So stay here and wait for Geya to find the sword. Then she will secretly take it to her hand, or ask for it directly from Geya. Won''t she finish the task?


    Besides, if she really left the castle, it would be impossible for her to go back to Willy University. She had to go back to Su''s house, and Su''s house It''s not hard to guess what kind of "Hunter" the Su family is. It''s the opposite camp to the vampires. It''s also the target of the war that Gaya said


    So the Su family should know that there are vampires in the castle, but Su Ma''s calm and indifferent attitude towards her being selected to the castle fully shows that she is not valued in the Su family Even if I go back, I can''t help, and no one in Su family will protect her If you go back, encounter both sides fight, was injured by mistake how to do


    It''s better to stay here. Although I''m not sure which side will win, at least the vampire king can protect her. If she loses, it''s OK to take her away


    Suning, who is very concerned about her life, thinks about it and decides to swallow it first. At most, she can only use her hands and feet. She should be more vigilant to prevent him from taking advantage of it


    Suning moved his legs out from under the tablecloth and put them in the place that Gaya could see. Isis didn''t exert too much force, so he didn''t leave any trace except his red toes


    With this in mind, Suning was a little angry.


    This good man is useless. The ideal type is like this. I''m afraid I haven''t seen a woman in my life. It''s disgusting and disgusting!


    Suning, holding the juice in a glass, splashed it directly on his face, but onto his black housekeeper''s coat. Suning, who was still breathing, smashed the glass at his feet, but a piece of glass slag flew up and just cut her knee. A long and thin wound slowly spilled blood


    ¡°£¡¡± Suning wanted to cry at first, but when he felt the tight hand of GEA, he suddenly realized that he was a vampire who would suck human blood!


    It''s a bad situation!!


    "Geeya, don''t hold me so tightly. Let me go first!" Suning wants to push his hand away, but he hugs him around his waist and looks at his darkened blood eyes. Suning quickly reaches out and encircles his shoulder, rubs his forehead in his arms, and uses a very weak and trembling language: "geeya You put me down Let me stop the bleeding It''s going to be fine soon... "


    Gaya looked down at her in silence.


    All the things on the dining table, together with the tablecloth, fell to the ground, making a crackling sound. Geya put her flat on it. Suning was busy struggling, but she was controlled by an invisible force.


    This is The power of Isis!


    "Gaya I have anemia You can''t bite me The pain from the wound made her eyes accumulate water mist. She was busy using the ideal attack. She looked into his blood eyes, but couldn''t stop his action. Suning watched his leg lifted up by him. The red blood spilled from the wound slid down along the white skin and gathered into small blood beads. When it was about to drop to the ground, he held it out of his index finger and put it into his mouth. The blood eyes were sticky In her wound, bent down, cold lips close to her knee, wet tongue licked the blood, covered the wound, slowly lick / lick past


    Suning closed her eyes tightly, and the imaginary biting pain didn''t happen. On the contrary, numbness and itching came from the wound, which made her want him to lick harder and stop the itching


    Suning opened her eyes and saw that Geya had put down her leg and held her up. The wound on her leg was so healed that she could not see any trace


    Gaya put her hand on her back, stroked her hair, looked down and said: "your body is too weak, I won''t bite you, I won''t hurt you, so don''t be afraid of me..."


    "Yes." With his head in his arms, Suning nodded gently.


    It seems that GE''s thigh is still reliable. He has so much blood, and he can also taste the smell of blood. He can also restrain the vampire''s instinct to suck blood. It''s not bad. She should have read him right. Thinking, Suning''s heartbeat slowly calms down


    "Gaya, I want to go back to my room."


    "Good."


    Gaya took her and went upstairs.


    Previously, she only stayed in the basement of GEA for one night when she first came here. Later, GEA changed her room on the top floor with sunshine, good ventilation, good vision, and very spacious. The big bed was very soft and comfortable to sleep. She had to climb many stairs, which was one of the reasons why Suning wanted GEA to walk.


    Isis, who was left in the restaurant, collected the debris on the ground without expression, picked up the piece of glass slag with blood, pressed it gently with two fingers, and the glass slag turned into powder instantly.


    With the ability of Geya, if you really want to protect her, it is impossible to let a small glass slag hurt her.The only possibility is that He is greedy for


    It''s really a despicable creature. For the sake of human beings, it''s ridiculous and stupid to cover up one''s desire with lies.


    Hunters and prey can never coexist peacefully.


    ¡­


    Isis looked down at his wet clothes with juice on his chest and thought of someone who had never forgotten to kick him again when he was carried away by gea. His mouth suddenly turned up a cold arc.


    "Interesting..."


    He never thought that after meeting this woman, he could not help but want to touch her and get close to her.


    My father once said that desire is not shameful.


    Then, since he has desire / hope, he does not need to restrain himself.


    When his strength is fully recovered.


    He wants this woman


    Let his dirty brother use his life to sacrifice his father''s dead


    He will strangle all his people as the price of sealing him for so many years


    And this woman, he will spoil her, as compensation


    ¡­


    In this old castle without electricity and entertainment facilities, Suning''s only way of entertainment is to let her play the movie 1414. Since knowing that her account has inexplicably added 500 points, Suning is very generous with these low score items that can entertain her body and mind and relax her mood. Ten points have been exchanged for thousands of movies and TV dramas of the future world There are all kinds of sad and hilarious song. Suning used to like to watch easy and funny plays. Now, after accidentally opening a science fiction movie of the future world, he is addicted to science fiction


    It''s so spectacular, the special effects are so lifelike, it''s like what really happened.


    Suning shrank in the quilt, closed her eyes as if she was sleeping soundly. In fact, she was chasing the drama in her mind. The movie and TV series played in 1414 can make her immersive, just like experiencing all the events with the protagonist. It''s especially fun


    Suning is awake every day except when eating. The abnormal phenomenon that Suning sleeps at other times finally attracts Geya''s attention. She lifts the quilt and looks at Suning''s sleeping appearance in the quilt. Geya holds her in her arms and finds that her heartbeat is extremely irregular, but her breathing is very stable


    When the old woman carrying water passed the garden fence, she found that Gaya was standing in front of her. She threw down the bucket and walked over. She bowed down and asked respectfully, "Wang, what are you doing here?"


    Xuemou looked at her pale hair, wrinkled yellow skin, drooping eyelids, vaguely can remember her appearance, very beautiful, very beautiful, he raised her for a long time, almost raised from childhood, is a get along with him will not feel tired of people, not like other people, with a variety of ways to let him turn them into eternal youth Vampire, her only request is to stay in the castle until old, and he agreed


    Geya looked back at the beautiful flowers in the garden and said, "how long do you sleep in a day? Will it be more than 20 hours?"


    The old woman shook her head. "No, it''s only ten hours at most. I''m old, and now I can''t sleep for six hours..."


    "If you are awake only when you eat for three consecutive days, are you sick?"


    The old woman thought about it and said, "it should be. Maybe she has a cold or a fever. It depends on whether she has a fever. If she has a fever, it''s a very serious disease. She should go to the doctor''s


    "Yes." Gaya nodded, indicating that she could leave.


    The old woman went back, picked up the bucket and went into the garden.


    Stooping, faltering


    Time will make people old and ugly. No matter how beautiful and beautiful they are at the beginning, they will be like this in the end. For a vampire who is not old and does not die like a bystander, human life is like a flash in the pan. It only blooms in an instant, and finally returns to the dust.


    At the same time, people are fragile, disease will make them painful, and will bring them life danger


    Geya stood by the bed, holding Suning in his arms, feeling the temperature from her body, looking at her ruddy white face. If she gets old and ugly, her hair turns gray, and it''s very difficult to walk, he can support her and spoil her, but she will die, which makes him frown in an instant.


    She can''t die!


    Gaya pressed her tightly in her arms, her blood eyes turned crimson, her fangs came out, and her huge wings spread out behind her, covering all the light in the room.


    He can bear not to suck her blood, but can''t bear her death


    When Suning woke up, it was dark. She was being held by Gaya and sitting in a car.


    "Gaya, where are we going?"


    Pale slender fingers raised her chin, blood eyes looked directly into her eyes, GEA stroked the end of her hair, "to the hospital."


    "Why go to the hospital?"


    "You''re sick."


    "I''m not sick..." Suning sat up from his arms and bent over the window to look out. The speed was so fast that he could hardly see the outside environment. However, from the lights on the roadside shops and pedestrians, we could guess that they were entering the urban area."There are so many people here, don''t you mind?" It''s not crazy. Besides, the hospital has always had a place for the wounded to go in and out. It''s terrible for the vampires to be in the environment full of blood. Suning said: "let''s go back. I''m not sick..."


    "You are sleepy recently. You need to have a physical examination."


    Gaya put her hand on her back, pressed her back to her arms, smelled the attractive fragrance from her body, and hung her eyes to cover the surging emotion in her blood eyes.


    Wait for a while, before transforming her, let him taste more of her blood


    "But..."


    Hearing the worry in her voice, Gaya imprinted a kiss on her forehead. "Don''t worry."


    No one else''s blood will get him out of control


    ¡­


    Su family villa.


    "Dad, I recently found out that the blood clan was washed by blood, and only a few high-level people are still alive. Do we want to take any action now?" Su an took out a stack of documents and handed them to the middle-aged man sitting in front of his desk. "It''s the news from the low-level vampires in the riot. It''s a civil strife because of the uneven distribution of resources and the long-standing feud between the high-level blood groups..."


    "I heard the news from the Vatican. The elders decided to take action tonight. They would send someone to clean up the hospitals run by the blood clan and cut off their blood supply. At the same time, you people who are lurking in VILI can also take action. When they can''t restrain themselves from hunting because of lack of food, that is, when your new generation of hunters compete, VILI will appear Many high-level blood clan, this is an opportunity for you to give full play to your real ability, you absolutely can''t live up to the hard work that your grandfather and I spent on you! "


    "I won''t let you down. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. The Presbyterian Council should have fresh blood to go in..." Su an confidently showed a smile, holding the cross silver sword.


    ¡­


    Before getting off the bus, Suning suddenly thought of something, looked at him and said: "but your eyes..." Pale complexion can also be said to be a morbid White who seldom basks in the sun, but red eyes are not normal people.


    Ge Ya closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, they had turned black.


    "Wow It''s amazing, eyes can change color! "


    It''s just a camouflage, so that they don''t get too much attention and are more likely to get into the crowd.


    "If you like, I can make you..."


    Before he finished, Suning, who knew what he wanted to say, immediately interrupted: "I don''t like it!" After that, he pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    It seems that she has to watch less movies and TV series. It''s mostly because she goes to bed early and gets up late every day these days that she worries about


    If the hospital, casual inspection can let him rest assured.


    As a result, before she entered the door of the hospital, she was held back by gea. All the glass windows and doors of the hospital were smashed by hidden bullets. The broken glass fell down from the upstairs like snowflakes, straight to the two people at the door, but was stopped by the invisible barrier. GEA looked around, her index finger was light, and countless broken glass were broken directly Quickly into the grass, next door buildings, abandoned factories and other places where the hunters are lying in ambush.


    The sound of popping glass into the human body rang out, and the screams came one after another. Some hunters who escaped the attack of glass changed their silver bullets and concentrated their fire on Geya and Suning in his arms.


    It''s war, it''s war!


    How to choose today!!


    Suning tightly closed his eyes, did not scream, did not speak, did not run around, with his hands tightly holding Geya''s waist, trying to be a less cumbersome drag


    And the vampires who jumped out from the hospital upstairs and downstairs also smelled the bloody smell and launched a counterattack, but the hunters were obviously prepared. Not only the injured people, but also the traps that let the vampires never come back.


    Gaya reaches for a vampire who is going to rush to the abandoned factory next door, blocks the dense silver bullets, throws him into the hospital hall with his collar, and moves in with Suning in his arms.


    When he wanted to fight, he stepped on his chest and said, "where is the doctor?"


    ¡­


    This is a hospital run by vampires. It''s good, but vampires are basically the management. Doctors are all human. Doctors who don''t know the inside information and think that the hospital has been attacked by terrorists are all shivering and huddling under the table, holding chairs to block the gap, for fear that terrorists will come in and take them hostage.


    Geya holds Suning and sits on the chair in front of the table. He controls Jack in his white coat, who is shaking under the table, to get up and sit in his own position, unable to move.


    "Drowsiness, bad appetite, what''s the disease?"


    He thought he would do something serious. Suning couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. He dragged his collar and rubbed his forehead against his chest. He said weakly: "geeya, I''m really not sick. It''s terrible here. Let''s go back..."


    Surprised that he can''t control his body, Jack, who imagines all kinds of terrible things in his mind, doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he hears his words. When he hears the woman''s words, he subconsciously nods his head like a chicken pecking rice. It''s really terrible. I really want to go home!!Sleepiness, bad appetite, it''s too hot. All right!


    What disease should he diagnose?


    But staring at by the black eyes flashing blood light, the cold sweat immediately came out behind him. Jack replied: "it''s too hot, heatstroke..." Only two words, feel that he said too little, afraid to make him unhappy, pause, and continue to ask: "there are no other symptoms? It can be said in detail


    "No, I should be suffering from heatstroke. It''s very hot!"


    Bang, another bullet came in and hit the light bulb. Gaya glanced up. The fragments of the light bulb were crushed into slag and fell in the middle of the long table.


    Jack swallowed his saliva, almost choked by his own saliva, but he didn''t dare to cough. His face was red and he tried to make himself look very serious. He said more professionally, "from the above symptoms, it should be summer heat syndrome. His condition is not serious. Taking medicine hurts his body. He mainly takes less sun and drinks more water..."


    "Good." Suning thought it was over, but Gaya didn''t get up. He just looked at Jack quietly, "go on..."


    How can we continue?!


    Listening to the gunshots and screams from time to time outside, Jack didn''t dare to say "that''s all.".


    ¡°¡­ The room should be ventilated to dissipate heat. Don''t take a cold bath. " After a long series of gossiping, even he didn''t know what he said, but he was satisfied with it.


    GEA got up with Suning in her arms and was about to leave when the hunters came in.


    One after another, the gunshots rang out. He looked down at Suning, who was so scared that he shrank in his arms, covered his ears and didn''t move. He glanced at the hunters who were surrounded by flies. He had no patience


    The news of the destruction of all the hunters who besieged the hospital soon went back to the Presbyterian Church.

 Chapter 67

    Back at the castle, Gaya calmed her to sleep and called Isis.


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time, during which no one is allowed to enter or leave the castle."


    "You have to keep an eye on her."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    The hospital video soon spread among the hunters, and the Su family also got a copy.


    For people who are very familiar with you, you can recognize them only by a figure and a side face.


    "This is Suning, my sister." Suan repeatedly looked at the video, and finally came to this conclusion.


    Vance stood behind the chair and looked at the figure of rigya in the video hall. After a long silence, he said, "take your family and leave here."


    "What? Do you know the identity of this vampire? " Suan props his chin, points with his fingertips, and presses the pause button. The picture stops at the scene of GEA bowing his head and kissing Suning''s forehead, "who is he? Why never? "


    "He is the king of the blood clan, Gaya." "I''ve never seen him out of the castle," he continued


    "Then why is it here?"


    "I don''t know." "I only know that he has been infuriated. You should leave here with your family and never come back, or you will get his revenge."


    "You said you would protect me?" Suan stood up, walked up to him and hugged his arm. "Can''t you fight against him for me?"


    "I''m sorry." Vance pushed her away. "I can''t bear his anger."


    No one knows better than him how Geya deals with the rebels. No matter what he got from Geya, he will be deprived by Geya one by one, whether it''s wings or blood


    Gaya is an impatient vampire. He is also irritable. When his patience is exhausted, he will be angry. Although he can''t tell his emotion from the surface, he can see that he is impatient from his behavior of cleaning up the high level of the blood clan a few days ago and leaving no one alive yesterday


    "Well, I don''t really need you to fight him." Su an worried: "I just want to save my sister. She should have been caught as food by the boss of your vampire. She must have been taken to the hospital because she sucked a lot of blood and got sick. From childhood to adulthood, I have a very close relationship with her. I''m worried about her dangerous situation now..."


    "Your king should not be short of food. You can change one without her, but I can''t do without my sister. You just take me to the place where she is, and I''ll sneak in and save her myself. It won''t hurt you..."


    Listen to words, Vance silent looking at her, after a long time, said: "I help you."


    ¡­


    In order to prevent Geya from thinking that she was ill again and taking her out of the castle, Suning got up early in the morning. As a result, she didn''t see Geya when she woke up. There was only Isis standing by the bed.


    See her open eyes, is light way: "it''s time to have breakfast."


    "What about Gaya?" Suning sat up, moved to the other end of the bed, looked under the bed, did not see his shoes.


    "Gaya has left." Isis stooped to pick up her shoes, walked around the bed, half squatted down, put the shoes under her feet, but did not get up. Her eyes were glued to her white legs hanging on the edge of the bed. Suning was busy lifting her feet to retract the quilt, so he held her ankle. Suning was not in a hurry to retract her feet, and she turned to the door and said in a high voice: "geeya, I get up!"!! Come and hold me downstairs! " While talking, he smashed a pillow into his face.


    She turned away the pillow, looked at her face, put down the shoes she was trying to put on her feet, raised her delicate feet, and printed a kiss on the back of her feet.


    "Are you disgusting?"


    Suning glares at him angrily, kicks him directly in the chest with her other foot, and is held by him with one hand. She kisses the delicate and round toes one by one. No matter how hard Suning tries, she can''t take them back. She pulls up the thin finger on her hand and hits him directly, "disgusting, disgusting!"


    Jinmou stares at her angry red eyes and tight pink lips. Suddenly she releases her hand. She pulls back the big bed, pulls back the thin quilt on the ground to cover her legs, and moves to the head of the bed farther away from him. Isis picks her eyebrows and stands up without delay. She loosens her neckline, and her pale lips open slightly, giving out a puppet tone without ups and downs, "says GEA, let me protect myself Protect you. You should listen to him. Come to me and I''ll carry you down. " As he spoke, he walked towards her.


    "Don''t hold me!" Suning got out of bed barefoot and trotted towards the door.


    Before going out, the door slammed shut automatically.


    "Don''t you listen to Gaya?"


    Isis suddenly appeared behind her, very close to her, and could feel the burning of his body.


    Suning pulled the handle of the door loose, and was extremely disappointed in the completely unreliable thigh of gea. Knowing that he couldn''t resist him, he could only nod his head in silence, and let him take her waist, hold her in his arms and drop his eyes I want to listen to him... "


    "Well, that''s good."Isis bowed his head and kissed her lips. He was very dissatisfied with her frowning eyebrows. His two fingers twisted her chin. His golden eyes fixed on her eyes and said, "not happy?"


    A sad stare at him, Suning murmured: "you just kiss my foot!" Then he pulled his sleeve and wiped his mouth.


    "What a lovely little girl." Izzy could not help holding her lips for a moment.


    ¡­


    ISI completely replaced the existence of GEA, and became her new generation of humanoid mobile seat. She also took over the feeding task and added massage service on her own.


    Suning reached out and fiddled with his hair. He really didn''t understand why the original black hair turned to gold now. He always felt that it had a lot to do with her.


    "You must not be a doll!" On the swing chair of the garden, Suning lay on his lap, counting the petals of the flowers in his hands in a bored way, "you like the sun, so you can''t be a vampire. I guess, are you a monster, a monster transformed from sunflower?"


    "I''m not a doll, I''m not a monster," he said, holding her hand and kissing on the back Golden eyes implied a trace of emotion Suning can''t understand, "I''m Ge Ya''s brother."


    "No way." Suning turned over and basked in the sun on another side. "You are not like Gaya at all. He is much more stable than you, and..." Suning turned his eyes, "you are afraid of him You don''t dare to fight against him. How can a brother be afraid of his brother? "


    Isis picked her up and let her lie on his chest. He said with a smile, "who do you think should be afraid of, light or dark?"


    "I''m light, Gaya is dark. He should be afraid of me."


    Suning shook his head and turned his collar button. "I don''t believe it. I think it''s better for Gaya, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    "I heard from Gaya that he wanted to find a silver cross sword. If you can find it before him, show it to me, I believe you are better than him..."


    "I made the cross silver sword you said." Izzy''s slender fingers grind her small and ruddy earlobe, and her golden eyes are smiling. She folds down a flower that is not open among the flowers planted around the swing chair and presents it to her. With a turn of her fingertips, the flower blooms instantly and gives off a strong fragrance. "My talent is creation, I am light, representing vitality. I can give you eternal life and let you live forever under the protection of light Next, unlike him, he likes to stay in the dark basement... "


    "I don''t believe you just say it!" Suning pushed aside the flower in his hand and said unhappily, "I''ll believe you when I see the cross silver sword."


    Then he raised a finger and pointed to himself and said, "I have only one person. Gaya likes me and you like me, but I only like the person who can protect me. If you don''t have Gaya''s experience and can''t find the" cross silver sword ", I won''t wait to see you. At that time, I just want Gaya to hug me..."


    ¡°¡­ I won''t let you have a choice, because Gaya will die in my hands. " She gently raised her chin with her fingertips and printed a kiss on her lips. "And you, too, can only be attached to me, can only be my woman..."


    "I don''t like it, either!" Suning threw out the flower he had put in her hand.


    "Since I can kill him, can''t I prove that I am better than him?"


    Suning snorted: "I don''t care. I''m going to see ''cross silver sword'' before you''re strong!"


    "Why don''t you just say you want the cross silver sword?" she said with a smile? You know, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you... "


    "I just want the cross silver sword, ok..." Suning glared at him angrily, put his face in his arms and said: "you must find it for me..."


    "Well, I''ll find it for you, but you have to tell me first, why do you want this sword?"


    Suning''s eyes covered her mood. She could see her depression through her pulling his collar. Her soft voice was still very dull I don''t want to tell you. If you don''t help me find it


    After that, he lay back on his leg, turned over and pointed the back of his head at him.


    "I''ll help you find it." Isis reached out and sat her up again. Golden eyes looked directly at her drooping eyes, put her shoulder around her, stroked her hair, and said faintly, "I can feel where it is, and I can find it for you soon, so don''t be so sad. You''re not happy, I''m very uncomfortable here..." Said, holding her hand, on his chest.


    ¡°¡­ Then hurry up. " Small hand in his chest gently rubbed, head also rely on his shoulder, Suning lift eyes way: "I''m not sad..."


    "Good."


    ¡­


    Before Isis could find her the silver cross, Gaya came back.


    Before entering the castle, I caught two mice.


    "Wang..." Vance knelt directly on one knee, very respectful.


    Standing on the fence, Su an felt that it was not right to jump. It was not right not to jump.


    "Unauthorized access to the castle." Under the pale complexion, the bloody eyes swept them, and the long stick touched the ground lightly. "This is the third and last time."¡°¡­ Vance has no complaints. " Vance didn''t show any resistance. He bowed his head and said, "I just ask the king to spare su''an. She doesn''t have any idea against the king. She just wants to save her sister. Human family is closely related and easily impulsive. I understand this mood very well..."


    Suan felt the handle of the cross silver sword hidden in his cloak and looked warily at Gaya for the quickest defense before he started.


    "Her sister?"


    "Yes, Wang is the woman you took to the hospital, Suning. The relationship between their sisters is very good. In order to save her, Suan asked me to bring her to the castle. As a human, she may lose her life if she enters here..."


    Feeling very good, think of in the castle every day in the boring someone Gaya dropped her eyes, turned around and walked slowly into the castle with a long stick, leaving only one sentence to them:


    "take her and come in."


    ¡­


    At the moment when Geya entered the castle, Isis found it, plus the induction of the cross silver sword.


    It was Gaya who first found the cross silver sword.


    His strength has been completely restored, although it is the same result to get the cross silver sword from him after killing Gaya, but it''s really a little uncomfortable


    If she saw Gaya find the cross silver sword first, she didn''t know what would make trouble.


    However, the most important thing is to swear sovereignty first.


    In the top room of the castle.


    It''s very dark. The castle is not electrified. It''s only lighted candle chandeliers. Dozens of candles are on at the same time, which is enough to light up everything in the room. Suning is used to going to bed early, mainly to chase the drama, and Isis won''t stop her from going to bed. As long as she doesn''t go too far, she can directly ignore her occasional moves.


    But today he''s acting a little dangerous.


    After the massage service, if Suning didn''t fall asleep, he couldn''t find that he was pulling her shoulder strap down, and the sleepiness disappeared directly What are you doing, Izzy? "


    Seeing that she was sober, she was no longer careful. Instead, she directly pulled open her nightgown, pressed her moving shoulder, and kissed her lips. "Today, can you be my woman?"


    "No!" Suning shook his head and refused, "when you find the cross silver sword, I will promise you."


    "The cross silver sword is already downstairs. Now nod your head. I''ll let you see that sword when you get up tomorrow morning..."


    "I want to see it now!" Suning didn''t believe that he had found the cross silver sword so soon. He told him from this afternoon until now that he hadn''t left her. How could he have found it? He was obviously fooling her You show it to me now, or you are not allowed to touch me... "


    Suning''s heart beat drums. At this time, if Isis didn''t listen to her, she couldn''t help it.


    ¡°¡­ Well, I don''t want you today. You just kiss me. I''ll give you my sword tomorrow. "


    He wants her to cooperate. If she struggles, it won''t have any effect. What he wants is to irritate Gaya.


    "Just a kiss?"


    "how long I kiss? I has the final say. I didn''t stop. You can''t leave."


    A kiss for the object


    Suning hesitated for a moment, then nodded Yes


    ¡­


    Isis turned over and sat her on his waist.


    "You can''t ask for too long, and you can''t stick out your tongue..."


    "Yes."


    Suning just reached out and held his face, slowly kissing down.


    The Nightgown was pulled open by him, but he did not close it. He sat down on Isis, half undressed, as if the scene of actively bending over for joy fell into a pair of blood eyes that just opened the door and looked in.


    Geya''s face is still not happy or angry, but the black long stick that smashed into dregs at that moment can explain his mood now.


    Also seeing this scene are Suan, Vance, a man, a vampire.


    Suan''s expression is a little indescribable. He was caught by the vampire king as food and he was in the mood to find a boyfriend?!


    Vance''s face is also extremely wonderful. Generally, humans in vampire captivity not only have the function of providing blood. Although blood people don''t have a strong demand for sex, they don''t have it either. From the previous video, we can see that Wang really dotes on this little food, and maybe they didn''t deal with it directly just now because they are concerned about the little food. Now, the little food, while Wang is not here, is so beautiful Mixed up with the housekeeper


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Suning got up and turned his head. When Suning''s eyes broke into the black blood eyes of Geya, he was suddenly surprised!


    But as if she had not been affected at all, she closed her nightgown, covered her whole body with a quilt, and got out of bed. Her blond hair was a little disordered. Under the light of the red candle, she seemed to emit a touch of golden light, but she couldn''t compare with her amazing golden eyes. Her whole body was as powerful as Geya''s. she looked at Geya and said, "it''s not the right time to come back, little lovely It''s not easy to take the initiative, but I''m bothered by you. You''re as boring as ever... "


    Instead of looking at him, he turned to Suning, who was peeping out of the bed. Her blood eyes were full of haze, and her voice was very low and dangerous If you want sex, you can tell me that I can satisfy you. ""I''m so sorry, Gaya. I''ve satisfied her by myself." Isis said with a smile: "in the past few days when you are away, little cute has never been out of bed..."


    Alas, the more she looks at it, the more unreliable it becomes. Neither of the two brothers is reliable. But if she really wants to choose one, she will choose Well This is a problem


    If Geya didn''t see the scene just now, it''s OK to say that she would definitely choose Geya. Now she is obviously in a blackened state, which makes her very uneasy


    Be sure to explain.


    Suning, who couldn''t move or refute in bed, motioned to Geya not to believe him with her eyes, but Geya, who received her eye signal, seemed not to be in the same channel with her, and her face was getting darker and darker, like calling a storm, with dark clouds.


    A gold and a black opposite, the wall split from the moment out of a trace, staggering, seems to be about to collapse.


    The air was also very depressed. Suning, who was active, sat up with his hands on the sheets, but it was very difficult to breathe.


    "Vance, take her down." Gaya glanced at Vance.


    Vance walked over and wrapped Suning in the sheets. She jumped down from the window with Sunan. As soon as she went out, her breath was unobstructed. Suning was still breathing. The experience of window jumping machine made her cover her mouth and close her eyes.


    Just put on the garden grass, the top floor room directly burst open, the whole broken into slag, dust all over the sky, just did not find the opportunity to move, Su an angry how can he be overwhelmed by the momentum of the vampire, but not for long, the vampire king is not so easy to capture and kill people, this time at least can save Suning, Su an find out the dust Line can''t see the opportunity around, pull the hand in the sheet, pull Suning to the door of memory.


    Suning ran with her collar on, but she didn''t dare to stop. She had great strength. If she accidentally fell to the ground, she might be dragged away


    Vance watched them leave and did not stop them, but also stopped the low-level vampires who were scared out around them.


    A small figure also took advantage of the confusion, smelling the smell of Suning and ran out of the gate.


    Facing each other, the two brothers unfold their black and golden wings, one shining like the sun, and the other melting into the shadow of darkness, constantly changing directions in the air.


    With invisible force collision, as if to tear the sky.


    Suddenly, a lightsaber ran through the darkness, blood eyes looking at the chest that constantly corroding the light of the wound, pale hand holding the sword body, bit by bit pushed out, the wound did not heal immediately, leaving a thumb as wide as the sword hole throughout the whole body


    "Gaya, if you hadn''t sealed me when I was weak, you would have come to this end." His face was cold and stern, and his whole body was caged in the golden light, like the moon in the dark. But the burning light was not as mild as the moon, and it was as pure and hot as the sun. He wanted to burn all the filth around him, "I''m the light, you can''t kill me, you can only seal me..."


    "It''s not appropriate to say that you are dark. In fact, you are just a dark creature, not an immortal dark..."


    "Your dirty and humble life should have disappeared long ago. My father also said that you are just a defective product. Accept my judgment on you. Death is your best result..."


    Isis eagerly displays another lightsaber and stabs at his eyebrow. Yu Guang is concerned about tracking Suning''s bumpy figure He wants to make a quick decision


    However, the sword could not be pierced in any case. Isis combined the sword into one and stabbed it again, but still could not


    "No way!" In any case, he as like as two peas, he could not kill him. Just like gold, the golden light was more dazzling. He looked incredible at the lightsaber in his hands. "You are just a lowly creature, only living in the dark."


    "Oh..." Geya''s blood red eyes looked directly at him, his pale hand stroked his chest, the wound healed automatically, and the sun blocking wings blocked his light. "My father thought I was just a defective product, but he couldn''t destroy me. Instead, he was killed by me. What do you think is the reason? Because I must exist in this world, I am the dark You can''t kill me... "


    "You should try to seal me. You shouldn''t try to kill me." The pale hand grasped in the air, and several long black sticks appeared out of thin air. They took root on the ground and grew rapidly like vines. They encircled his wings and pulled him back to the ground. The lightsaber cut off one by one and grew another. His legs were also entangled by black vines


    Blood eyes indifferently watching him fall into the black rattan, GEA takes back her sight, looks at the figure that has disappeared around, spreads her wings and flies to the direction that she finally leaves


    Suning didn''t get a chance to breathe until he got on the bus. No matter who entered the car, Suning was "delicate and frail" and lay powerlessly on the back seat. Her throat was so dry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Suan, who was driving, gave her a bottle of mineral water.


    Suning quickly poured two mouthfuls, almost choked, coughed two times, and then could only drink a small mouthful.


    "Thank you."


    Suan thought about it and asked, "are you all right? Tell me before you faint. I''ll drive you to the hospital." After all, in the vampire nest for so long, anemia or something should be more normal."It doesn''t matter. Just wait for me to breathe more slowly." Suning reached out and touched his face, touched the dust in his hand, "are we going home now?" Suning''s eyes were glued to the cloak that Su an threw on the co pilot''s seat. The exposed silver hilt was very familiar with This is the object she left here for


    "Well, I''ll take you back for a rest. By the way, you put this on." Suan took out the cross silver sword, put it at her feet, and threw the Cape to her: "the Cape is coated with holy water, which is the most annoying smell of vampires. It can mask people''s breath. After wearing it, vampires can''t be tracked."


    This Cape, which she used to wear before, has this effect. Why didn''t she say that she wore it every day at school


    Suning honestly put the Cape on his body, just covered his dirty pajamas. Although the cape was also dirty, at least he should be more serious after wearing it.


    Suan looked at her suspiciously and said, "you don''t wonder why I appeared in the castle and why I knew about the existence of vampires?"


    ¡°¡­ In fact, I''ve almost guessed before that there are always some strange things in my family... " Suning moved forward, looking at the cross silver sword, "that sword Can you give me a look? "


    A child suddenly ran out of the crossroad. Suan made a sharp turn. Suning was thrown back and hit his head against the back of his chair. He was so dizzy that he wanted to faint!!


    "What did you say?" That''s when Suan turns her attention to her.


    "No It''s nothing. You drive slowly. Wait for me to drive slowly... " Suning covers his head and lies back on his back. At that moment, he always feels a sharp pain coming from his head. It seems that he is going to crack


    This should be a concussion, but how can it hurt so much?


    They didn''t notice that a doll like delicate and lovely girl with transparent body was lying on the back window, her head tilted, her bright red blood eyes staring at Suning''s temple, where there was a small blood spot.


    Ah, it''s crooked. She wants to shoot into her eyebrow, just like the little dot in Liz''s eyebrow


    But Liz only gave her one hair, no second chance


    ¡­ Vampires are always vengeful


    The pain soon disappeared. Suning looked at the dense woods outside the car window and thought about what excuse she should find to ask Suan to give her the cross silver sword. Thinking about this, the car stopped. Suning opened the car door, looked at the familiar Su family villa, looked at the sword in Suan''s hand, followed her and said with a smile: "what are you holding in your hand? Is it important? Can I touch it? "


    "It''s a silver sword. It''s used to kill vampires. I usually use it after I run out of bullets." Su an waved his sword in the air twice and said with a smile: "it''s very heavy. I''m afraid you can''t even hold it, but you can touch it..."


    Suan laid the sword flat in front of her.


    "Is this sword really that heavy?" Suning was very curious to touch the body of the sword. Shuimou looked at Su an and tried to say, "can you put it on the ground and let me have a try? Can I lift it?"


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Looking at her two brothers coming out of the villa to meet her, Suan said with a smile, "Dad is waiting for me upstairs. I''ll go up first to report the situation. You go back to your room first and clean up."


    We can''t force her to stay for her.


    ¡°¡­ Er, OK. Is evening OK? I''ll see you in the evening... "


    "Good."


    Although Su an should come down, Su Ning didn''t feel relieved. The cross silver sword was so close to her that she couldn''t finish the task, so she was not at ease all the time. She always felt that if she couldn''t touch it this time, she really didn''t have a chance to meet it


    After su an enters the villa, Suning wants to talk but stops. She is looked at by the cold faces of the two brothers. She doesn''t want to go upstairs with her.


    "Suan, I''ll see you at eight in the evening. You must be in the room!" Suning looked at her with serious eyes.


    Su an felt a little psychological pressure, nodded and said, "well, I''ll wait for you in my room at eight."


    ¡­


    Suning went back to her room. It''s not hard to find. The pink room is hers.


    After taking a comfortable hot bath, changing into clean clothes, drying hair, wearing a cape, sitting in the hall waiting for time, it''s 6 p.m.


    Suning stares at the closed door on the second floor.


    In two hours, or when Suan comes out of her study, she can go straight to her


    It''s dark. It''s half past six.


    Ge Ya took back her wings and stood at the top of the branch, her blood eyes sweeping the people in and out of Su''s villa one by one.


    There is a faint smell of Suning here.


    The Su family has its own anti tracking system. They hunt vampires outside. The first thing they do when they return to the villa is to dispose of their clothes. Instead of destroying them directly, they are packed in special waterproof bags and washed to the garbage disposal plant by the high-pressure water from the underground pipes.


    Suning''s clothes have just arrived at the garbage disposal plant.


    Gaya side head, smell her more rich breath, without hesitation fly to the garbage treatment plantIf it''s a general vampire, or a more advanced vampire, they can''t trace Su''s family at all, they will go directly to the garbage disposal plant.


    ¡­


    Suning has no way to open the door of his study. Although he has been saying to himself that he is not in a hurry, it''s only two hours. He can''t do it today, but he can''t calm down tomorrow.


    Suning can''t help guessing if something will happen later I also feel that my worry is useless. It''s very peaceful outside. Servants and people who come and go in and out of the study are all joking with a smile on their faces Nothing will happen


    However, the sound of the alarm from Su''s villa made Suning calm.


    Sure enough, something happened

 Chapter 68

    Suning tightly tugged at the fruit knife and ran out of the door, only to see that Suan had disappeared into the woods around the villa. All the people with black clothes and red eyes jumping on the branches had sharp and long white tusks - vampires!


    So many vampires?! Is it so arrogant before it''s completely dark?


    Suning stopped. The sound of gunfire from upstairs and downstairs made her cover her ears and run back to the villa with the servants. She wrapped herself in her cloak and hid in the room and drew the curtains.


    If vampires can''t smell themselves, they won''t break in


    After a long time, the sound of the gun outside the room gradually faded away. As she was about to lift the quilt, the door opened.


    Su Ma walked straight in, and anxiously grabbed her wrist, "Xiaoning, you''re really back! Follow me upstairs, now


    It''s supposed to take her to safety.


    "Yes, yes!" Suning didn''t dare to talk more and delay time. She kicked the quilt out of bed as fast as she could, and then was dragged away by her mother


    ¡°¡­ Mom, you can let me go, I can keep up with you... "


    "No, it must be fast!" Su Ma''s strength can compare with Su an, Su Ning has no doubt that if she walks a little slower, she will carry her


    On the big balcony on the top floor of the villa.


    Without any shelter, Suning, who thought he would go to a safe and secluded place, was stunned. It''s understandable if he came here on a sunny day at noon, but now the sun is almost setting. However, the dazzling white lights around here really seem to be able to stop the vampires.


    Suning just want to relax, Su Ma suddenly pulled down her cape.


    Suning subconsciously turned back and didn''t ask her doubts. A sharp knife was on her neck. It was cool through her skin, cold and piercing Mom


    "Xiao Ning, don''t blame your mother, Su an. She''s very dangerous now. I can''t live without Su an. If something happens to Su an, I won''t let you live safely, because these vampires are attracted by you..." When she said this, Su Ma slipped a note into her palm.


    When I opened the note, there was a scribbled sentence on it, which was obviously anxiously written down, "Xiao Ning, don''t worry, mom won''t really hurt you."


    Through the thin night vision lens, Su Ma''s eyes looked straight into the darkness in the woods where the lights couldn''t shine, and her gloomy blood eyes looked at each other.


    After watching the hospital video, she can recognize the vampire who has been staying on the tree trunk and is not afraid of any silver bullet. She can also guess that he has different feelings for Suning. Even if he has no feelings, Suning suits his taste. This is for sure.


    Su family attacked When she heard the news of Suning''s return, she had a hunch.


    Leading a large number of vampires to attack the Su family, the action and intention of looking for people around the villa are too obvious. After decades of dealing with the blood clan, she has met many high-level vampires who have made great efforts to eat delicious food. Su Ma can easily guess his target this time It''s Suning.


    Ann went into the woods and didn''t return any news. She was too worried. If it was a common vampire, ANN could deal with it. However, this high-level vampire whose strength was so unfathomable that all the elite hunters sent by the Presbyterian Council were destroyed was definitely not something ANN could fight against!


    Vampire''s vision and hearing are very good. So far away, the words on the note may not be visible to him, but he can certainly hear what he says. It''s a threat. It''s a threat that he can''t hurt Suan. He needs to find Suan and save Suan in exchange.


    As long as you exchange Suning for su''an, there is a secret escape road in the villa, which naturally allows them to retreat safely. In addition, it allows him to get back what he wants, so he won''t spend any more time tracking


    Suning, to his taste, will not be in danger for a while.


    This is the best result


    ¡­ Vampire, she brought it?


    Su Ma''s words are obviously for others to listen to


    Suning closed the paper ball and guessed that it was mostly Gaya.


    Su Ma doesn''t know where she knows about the relationship between GE Ya and her. She wants to exchange her for Su an. It doesn''t matter if she does. As long as GE Ya is there, her safety will be guaranteed, but


    ¡°¡­ Mom, Suan has a silver cross sword. She can protect herself. " Suning didn''t dare to move her neck. She just turned her eyes and looked around. She knew that GEA must be somewhere. She slightly increased the volume, hoping that GEA could hear her and grab the cross silver sword. Because according to the current situation, she has a great chance to return to gea. When the sword is held by GEA, she can also find a chance to use it.


    "I don''t care. I won''t let you go until I see Ann." The sharp knife is closer to the neck. A little movement can cut the skin.


    The air seems to have solidified, very depressed, like brewing a storm.


    "Ma Don''t be impulsive... "


    It''s not a lie to say no harm to her, but why is she still so upset


    Suning thought about it and said, "Mom, you let me go first, I have a way to let Su an come back safely Suan is my sister, and I don''t want her to be in danger like you... "¡°¡­ Just move the knife a little bit Let me turn my neck I''ll just say two words... "


    As expected, the knife was only removed a little Well, not sticking to the skin is enough


    Suning looked at the darkness and said, "geeya, are you here?"


    The volume is not too high or too low.


    Feeling that the knife on his neck was closer, Suning explained in a low voice: "Mom, maybe GEA came to me. GEA is the head of the vampire. I can discuss with him and let him send Suan back..."


    ¡°¡­ You go on... "


    The knife moved a little.


    Suning breathed a sigh of relief and continued to face the darkness: "geeya, if you are there, come out for a while. I can''t see you."


    It didn''t come out and there was no reply.


    Instead, the vampires who tried to jump into the villa seemed to have been given any instructions and went back to the dark.


    Well, I''m sure that Gaya is here. If I don''t reply to her, it''s probably awkward


    After a while, many people escaped from the woods, including Su an. Without the silver sword that Su Ning cared about, they trotted back to the villa without any obstruction.


    ¡°¡­ Mom, Suan''s back. Can you let me go? "


    "Wait for An''an to retreat safely..."


    ¡°¡­ All right


    After everyone retreated, Su Ma didn''t put down her knife. "I''ll let you go when I retreat too. Come in with me." Then he pulled her into the room.


    "Let''s go together."


    Is this taking her with you?


    If she doesn''t go, she will go to Geya to get her sword.


    "Well No, mom, you go first. I''ll stay here, or they will continue to chase you. Don''t worry about me. Gaya is very kind to me Suning tugged at the doorknob and said nothing.


    "Is it because mom threatened you with a knife?" Su Ma''s face is blue, "Mom doesn''t really want to hurt you..."


    "I know, mom, I don''t blame you, I just..." Suning opened the door and stood on the threshold to make sure that what he said could be heard by gea. She looked down and said with deep feeling: "during the time when I got along with GEA, I found that I fell in love with him hopelessly. Although there was a little misunderstanding between us, I didn''t want to leave him. Mom, you go first. I want to go back to gea. I want to explain what happened before. I''m so happy I don''t want him to misunderstand me. I want to be with him. "


    "You..."


    "Mom, you can go. Don''t worry. Gaya won''t hurt me."


    When Su Ma hesitated and turned to leave, Suning went back to the balcony. The top floor was very big and quiet. Geya just didn''t come out. Fortunately, the lights were very bright, which gave her a little sense of security. When she thought about it, all the lights went off with a bang, which made Suning run back to the door.


    It was dark around, even the moonlight was hidden in the clouds. Suning couldn''t see his fingers when he stretched out his hand. Here, he was almost like a blind man


    Just now so affectionate words actually have no effect!


    Suning groped for the door handle and said, "geeya, where are you? Come out quickly. Don''t scare me. My neck was cut by a knife just now. Come and help me treat it. It''s very painful. I feel bleeding... " He said, covering his neck without any wound with his hand.


    As soon as the voice fell, the tall figure suddenly appeared in front of her in the dark pressed her on the door panel, opened her hand, lowered her head, and her cold lips eagerly licked and kissed her neck to look for the wound. With strong force, I felt that her skin was almost licked by him.


    ¡°¡­ Okay, Gaya, I lied to you. I''m not hurt... " Suning put his hand against his chest, but he couldn''t shake him at all. "Don''t use so much force. It''s painful and uncomfortable. It will break the skin!"


    Ge Ya lightened her strength, but she still buried her head in her neck socket, licking and grinding with her little fangs. The deep and hoarse magnetic sound came to her ears I''ll give you what you want, you let me take a bite... "


    Weighing the two things of being bitten and getting the sword to leave, Suning didn''t want to delay any more to avoid any accidents in the future. He hesitated for a moment and nodded Yes, but you can''t bite too long. Besides, you have to give me what I want first... "


    "Well, I''ll give it to you now..." Gaya kisses her lips, tears open her clothes with pale hands, easily suppresses her struggling action, hoops her waist, aims at the place to squeeze in, but finds that it is too tight


    "Relax and let me in."


    That''s what I''m going to give her?! Suning is short of breath, clench one''s teeth way: " I don''t want this. You go out! "


    "You can''t go back." Gaya''s soothing kiss was on the side of her neck. "I''ll satisfy you, and then you''ll satisfy me..." Small fangs in the neck of this touch that grinding, seems to be looking for a suitable mouth point.


    He is very urgent, want to enjoy a drink to relieve thirst in the throat, he did not have patience, such a sentence of time, Suning can not close the leg, he was forced in, to be torn pain let her tightly bite his shoulder, difficult to spit out the words also by him to take the next violent action to burst to pieces, mixed with a little cry, "..." You Get out of here Mix up Egg Don''t move... "...


    Ischemia, asphyxia, pain


    At the beginning, he just wanted to suck her blood. Later, he seemed to find pleasure and pleasure from it. He worked tirelessly to vent on her. No matter how she cried and begged for mercy, he would not let her go. He only comforted her and let her continue to endure


    ¡­


    Blood eyes stare at her sleeping face with tears, the two rows of teeth marks left by her white and delicate neck, and the blue and purple marks all over her body.


    This is a person who belongs to him alone and can arouse all his desires.


    Compared with the physical satisfaction, it doesn''t seem to matter whether you can suck her blood.


    However, she is still too fragile.


    Gaya frowned and pressed down her dryness and desire in her heart. She backed out, held her in her arms, found the bathroom of the villa and cleaned her body bit by bit.


    Vulnerable people, with a little force, can leave traces on her skin.


    He wants to transform her into his partner, a strong partner who can bear what he wants.


    ¡­


    When Suning woke up, it was already daybreak, and she was hungry, while GEA was still sleeping beside her with her eyes closed.


    Looking around the room, I don''t know when he moved back to the castle. Through the window, I can see the almost destroyed flower field outside.


    His head was very dizzy and his body was very painful. When he saw the cross silver sword which was put on the bed cabinet by GEA, he withdrew his hand that he wanted to slap on GEA''s face, moved to the bedside and held the handle of the cross silver sword.


    Although she didn''t understand what the qualification of a runaway was, the first thing Suning wanted to ask was:


    GEA opened her eyes, saw her lying on the edge of the bed thinking, and took her waist and brought her back.


    Feel yourself in a cold embrace.


    Cool fingertips stroked her face


    Suning pushed away his hand and lowered his eyes. His face was very cold. "You are not allowed to touch me in the future."


    Pale fingertips raised her chin, blood eyes looked directly into her eyes, "why?"


    Suning patted him open, closed his eyes and did not look at him, only said: "because I hate you, I will leave you, so that you will never find."


    "I won''t let you go, I will give you eternal life, even death can''t take you away from me."


    Suning showed an inexplicable smile at the corner of his mouth and said: "since Big Crazy Goodbye At the end of the speech, the smile dissipated and fell asleep.


    The color of the blood eyes became darker. She pressed her back neck to her mouth and bit it.


    ¡­¡­


    After trusteeship Su wakes up, in the face of a cold and powerful vampire king, he falls down again.


    Even if it''s only three months of love, what?!


    Why the love of the main character can only last for three months, a lifetime is not good? Wuwuwu, I want to cry


    However, this time, only three days, three days of love, too short!!!


    Trusteeship Sue: I''ve become a high-level vampire. I can''t help crying!


    ¡­¡­


    But I think it''s very good

 Chapter 69

    A long time later.


    Suning received the task, just wake up from sleep, heard the bang bang knock on the door.


    She was in a dormitory. After she got out of bed and opened the door, she met a strange woman with short hair and sports clothes. She gave her a hearty smile and said, "hahaha, I forgot to bring my key again. Did it make you sleep?"


    "No, no..." Suning shook his head with a smile.


    "So you didn''t take a nap, didn''t you say that you were going to have a high school reunion tonight? Why don''t you prepare for it? " Sun Ling took the water card, towel and washing clothes and went into the bathroom. Before he went in, he seemed to think of something, "will your classmate named Zhang Yue also go? That''s the beautiful girl who came to school to see you last time. A younger brother of my basketball department met her by chance when he was delivering things to me. She fell in love at first sight. Knowing that she knew you and that you and I had another bedroom, just now she was pestering me for her contact information. Can you leave her phone number for a moment? "


    ¡°¡­ Yes There should be this familiar name, Zhang Yue''s phone number in the mobile phone.


    Suning would lie in the lower bunk and could not bear the hardness of the bed board. After a while, she sat up again and thought about buying a quilt to put under before the classmate party.


    The main idea is that a fat man has become a beautiful young girl and has a good relationship with her. She is a talented girl in the super first-class university next door


    Just as Suning was about to say something, 1414 first added:


    just entering this body, she was still a little uncomfortable. Suning did some leg kicking and stretching exercises. Before her leg was raised, she pulled her hamstring, lost her balance and hit the edge of the bed.


    "Pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain, pain."


    ¡°¡­ You don''t understand. I''m going to use one bottle and throw another. After all, I''m not the same now. I can''t count the zero behind the points of the most advanced escapee. If I''m not extravagant, I can''t use it up at all... "


    Wiping the painkiller, Suning turned over the small mirror in her make-up bag and said, "why do you always think these people are familiar? Have you been here before? Alas, after crossing too many times, I can''t remember. By the way, 1414, is there any pill in your system that can enhance memory? Give me the most expensive one! "


    "Stingy 1414, you haven''t given me a picture of Wei. I need to see his face to know his ideal type..."


    Results 1414 sent her two action pictures, one is Wei Qing''s, the other is Lin Yu''s.


    One is playing basketball on the basketball court, the other is reading in the library.


    ¡­


    Suning did not look at it twice, and the phone rang, and the word "Yueyue" appeared on the screen.


    Suning ordered to connect, there came a beautiful female voice.


    "Ning Ning, are you ready? I''ve set out to look for you. I''ll wait for you under your dormitory. "


    "Don''t you get together in the evening?" Suning poked her make-up bag and complained to 1414 in her mind.


    "Ning Ning, have you forgotten? I said I''d introduce you to someone... "


    "Oh, I remember. Well, I''ll be down soon."


    ¡­


    After cleaning up and going down the stairs, I saw a girl in white dress who was dressed very well at the door. She had black hair and shoulders. She was slim, her face was white, her apricot eyes were shining, and she stood in the same place. She had outstanding temperament that people could stop and appreciate.


    However, a closer look, and Suning now dress up three points similar.


    You should know that Suning is dressed up according to Wei Qing''s ideal style. Zhang Yue seems to know Wei Qing''s preferences, but this is not enough.


    May be able to attract Wei Qing''s eyes in the crowd, but it''s just a short glance, won''t let him stay for it, because what Wei Qing likes, won''t be a woman with scholarly air.


    Seeing Zhang Yue looking at her, Suning walked over with a big smile and said, "Yueyue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How can you feel that you have gained weight?"


    "What?" Zhang Yue was stunned.


    "Look at your face, it''s all round, like a bun..."

 Chapter 70

    Since her rebirth, Zhang Yue has been very sensitive to the word "fat". What is most intolerable is that other people use the word "fat" to describe her, not to mention Suning, a person she extremely dislikes.


    ¡°¡­ Is that so? " Zhang Yue reluctantly smiles and says: "it seems like this..." Said, inadvertently glanced at Suning slightly mellow figure, the bag of small cake and chocolate out, handed to Suning in front, "Ningning, did not eat breakfast, this is when I came to buy you, your favorite cake and chocolate."


    Since she met Suning, she has been deliberately guiding her to eat, drink and play. Now Suning, not only has poor grades, but also has a lot of mellow. Seeing with satisfaction that she took the cake and chocolate and began to eat, Zhang Yue said with a gentle smile: "Ningning, I invite you to eat delicious food at noon, and introduce a person to you..."


    "He is a senior in our school. Now he has found a job in Jiarong enterprise. He is tall, thin and handsome. Let me introduce him to a girlfriend. I think of Ning Ning. Don''t you want to find a boyfriend all the time, just want to introduce you to him..." Zhang Yue''s seemingly concerned eyes showed a trace of inexplicable irony.


    The elder told her a few days ago that she didn''t explicitly refuse. Today, she asked him to come out and let him think she would agree. In fact, he introduced Suning to him. The elder was a noble and venomous person. He refused many young students in the school with very vicious words. This time, seeing Suning coming, what kind of words would he say to her


    No matter what you say, it''s not too much for this green tea whore


    Zhang Yue''s hand is holding the bag tightly. Now Suning is not as fat as she is beautiful, but she just doesn''t think it''s enough. Suning is comfortable and happy, and doesn''t seem to find the difference between them. This makes her extremely dissatisfied and uncomfortable. Only when Suning realizes the shame, can she really relieve her anger


    ¡°¡­ No, no, Yueyue, I already have someone I like. I''m going to pursue him! " Suning''s mouth turned into a crescent shape, and he took two steps forward, like a beating note, smart and happy


    This smile, too familiar, Zhang Yue''s pupils unconsciously contracted, which let her have a kind of feeling back to a long time ago, Zhang Yue quickly pulled her wrist, can touch It''s real. The world is not illusory. Suning is still mellow in front of her, with cake crumbs in her mouth. Just now she had an illusion, but now it''s real!


    Zhang Yue said with a smile Go and have a look. It''s just like meeting a new friend. It''s not far away. It''s in a coffee shop next to the students'' Party in the evening. " He didn''t care about Suning''s "favorite people" at all.


    So persistent, strange!


    Suning took back his hand, as if he suddenly smelled something. After smelling it, he immediately pinched his nose with his fingers, frowned and stepped back a few steps. "Yueyue, you stink. It smells like a lump of Baba. Haven''t you bathed for several days It''s summer. How can we not take a bath?! Aren''t you afraid of flies around you? "


    Suning''s voice was very loud, and many people around turned their eyes to them, and some people who were close to her covered their mouths and laughed.


    "I didn''t Just this morning... " Zhang Yue quickly explained: "Ning Ning, how can you talk nonsense?"


    "I''ll smell it again..." Suning came close to her again, sniffed, and showed a sorry smile, "it seems that I smelled wrong just now, I''m sorry, Yueyue, don''t take it seriously..." It''s not as loud as it was just now.


    The person who laughs at her has already passed by. Zhang Yue can''t swallow and vomit in her throat. She is very depressed, "no It''s ok... "


    Seeing that she was so angry, Suning laughed, and it was not good to refuse her again, so she went to see the so-called tall and handsome senior with her.


    ¡­


    It''s really handsome. As soon as you enter the coffee shop, Zhang Yue''s seniors stand up from their positions and look at Zhang Yue all the time. It''s obvious that Zhang Yue''s mind is on Zhang Yue. So, what''s the purpose of bringing her here?


    1414 said that before Zhang Yue was born again, she met a green tea whore in high school, who was Suning. She not only robbed her favorite Wei Qing, but also practiced him. She left a deep impression on her high school life, so much so that she resented Suning all the time. Since she was born again, she has tried every means to prevent Suning from meeting Wei Qing, and tried her best to practice back


    Zhang Yue, who is the same major as Wei Qing and has finally become a friend of Wei Qing who can occasionally talk about two words through her own silent efforts, can''t calm down when she learns that Wei Qing will have a party with her roommates this evening, and the meeting place is also the place of their high school reunion. Among the reasons why she takes Suning to see senior students, making Suning ridiculed is only one of the most important Let Suning no mood to go to the classmate party


    She will accompany Suning, take Suning to go shopping


    "Wow, you''re the senior Yueyue said. Yueyue, you''re right. You''re really tall and handsome!" Suning said before Zhang Yue said, "Hello, senior. I''m Yue Yue''s friend. You don''t know. On the way here, Yue Yue has been telling me that you are good. I can see that Yue Yue actually likes you..."


    "Ning Ning, what are you talking about?" Zhang Yue stares big eyes and interrupts her in time: "I''m here to introduce the seniors today...""Ha ha, Yueyue doesn''t have to be duplicative. If you like it, you''ll like it. It seems that you''re in favor of each other. You''re a good match. I know you brought me here today to feed me dog food for single dogs. Alas, it seems that I''m going to find a boyfriend soon. Looking at you, I''m so jealous. No, I have to go first. I can''t be an electricity supplier "The light bulb is broken..." Then, without waiting for Zhang Yue to stop him, he trotted out, leaving three words, "goodbye!"


    ¡°¡­ Yueyue, your friends are so interesting... " The poisonous tongue master actually narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Zhang Yue laughed awkwardly and said: "she''s normal at ordinary times. Today, I don''t know what''s wrong with her. I don''t know what she said. Just now, her words are not true. Don''t take them seriously In fact, I want to refuse you this time... "


    The smile on the face of the poisonous tongue schoolmaster faded, "Zhang Yue, you little girls like to arouse people''s appetite, but as for me, what I don''t like most is playing hard to get. Although I have a little favor for you, I can''t bear to kill you..."


    "Senior, I didn''t I mean it, I don''t like you To tell you the truth, I feel sorry for rejecting you, so I brought Ningning to introduce her to you. She is also a very good girl, not very beautiful, but with a good personality... "


    The poisonous tongue master''s face was a little ugly. "Zhang Yue, you''ve been hanging me for so many days. I have no patience. Do you think you are a goddess, others should wait for you, and thank you even if you are rejected? Where do you get your face and confidence? It''s no worse than you to go out and find a chicken! If you tell me the truth, I will tell you the truth. I just look up to you and want to play with you. How can you introduce women to me and your friends to those who pursue you Just looking at the surface, I thought you were pure. Why didn''t I find that you were a whore? "


    "You You A series of words fell into her ears, Zhang Yue''s face was red, pointed at him, and could not speak for a long time, "you! You... "


    "What are you doing?" The venomous tongue master took the mobile phone on the desk, glanced at her sarcastically and said, "is that how angry you are? As a green tea whore, you can''t be cheeky, because cheap and whore will be your pronoun in the future... "


    "By the way..." The poisonous tongue schoolmaster took out several pieces of grandfather Mao from his wallet, put them on the table and pushed them in front of her. He said with a smile, "here you are. Don''t refuse. After all, you have to pay for a chicken now. You can''t be inferior to a chicken, and don''t be too little. This is the market price..."


    Zhang Yue took the coffee at hand and was about to pour it on him, but he first poured a glass of white water on his face.

 Chapter 71

    Timid, love to cry, clever, easy to shy


    Can''t see, Wei Qing such a big man, like is pursued by this type of girl


    ¡­


    In a certain world, Suning has developed a set of "chasing back the ideal".


    If it is an ordinary ideal type, it will be pursued by the other party, while pursuing the ideal type is to analyze the psychology of which kind of girl a man wants to be pursued by, and further improve the final result of the ordinary ideal type, so that she can pursue the other party and use the personality and appearance that can make the other party open up.


    Using the ideal type, although the progress will be very slow, but people will feel that this love comes naturally, not very abrupt I used to use the undifferentiated ideal type in a bullying CEO''s world to tease a gangster crown prince with paranoia, obsessive-compulsive disorder and "100000 why babies." then I repeated 300 times a day, "why do I love you so much?" In some ancient times, I met a reborn man who loved her and scolded her as a "goblin" Wait Suning doesn''t want to go through a few more times So, if you can use the ideal type, try to use the ideal type, slightly weaken the effect of the ideal type, more natural, more pollution-free


    Of course, the most important reason is that Suning thinks that he will pay more in this relationship when he pursues the other party. He will not feel guilty when he leaves the world


    After all, the man who jumped off the cliff with her body in his arms left her a psychological shadow.


    ¡­


    Let 1414 locate the specific position of Weiqing.


    In Rongda''s basketball court


    Not far away from her, just a wall away, you can hear the deafening screams and cheers on the other side of the wall. In fact, it''s just an ordinary basketball game. I don''t know which big star is on the stage.


    The two universities only rely on a wall and an iron door to separate the two sports fields. Suning pushes open the iron door whose lock has been broken for a long time and walks into Rongda campus with a book in his hand.


    ¡­


    Wearing a blue and black team uniform, Wei Qing, who is well proportioned and slender, is arranging wristbands, just stepped into the entrance of the stadium. What he saw was the scene where the audience was full of people and the scream was very harsh. A trace of displeasure flashed in peach blossom''s eyes. His eyes turned to the tall and strong teammates who came out with him, and asked, "how to explain?"


    "Ah! I don''t know why so many people come here! " Gao Dazhuang scratched his head and said with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter. There are so many people who want to help. Although it''s just a friendly game, it can''t be defeated. After all, it''s the basketball team of the school next door. After losing, it''s so shameless to meet on the road..."


    "Oh, so..." Wei Qing replied with a smile: "that''s what happened to your basketball team. It''s hard for me to get involved as an outsider. You can play by yourself..." Then he threw the basketball back to Gao Dazhuang, turned around and went in again from the entrance.


    Gao Dazhuang followed him in three or two steps, whining: "Wei Qing, you can''t do this! I promised Yao Yao that I would bring you! You know, Yao Yao never pursues stars. You are the only idol. If you want to watch you play basketball, can you have the heart to disappoint a lovely 12-year-old angel? "


    ¡°¡­ Your girlfriend Li Yao is 12 years old and 200 months old


    "I don''t care, Wei Qing, Wei Ge, you can''t go!" Li Yao but pressure a series of Bo Bo here, in order to let him bring Wei Qing basketball court


    Looking at Dazhuang''s appearance of holding his thigh, Wei Qing thought for two seconds, "if you dare to hold it up, I''ll let you have a close contact with my shoes."


    "Cruel, inhuman Can we not seize the chance of happiness?


    Dashengmeng rushed towards him, solemn and stirring way: "I can''t manage, you kick, I won''t let you go! I''m going to drag you through! "


    Before Dazhuang was about to take him up, Wei Qing, who had been ready for a long time, directly turned to the side and flashed past. With a long leg, he went out through the back door and turned around the corner, but there was no figure.


    If Li Yao is not here, he can go to the sports ground next to him, but now, he''d better go back to his bedroom.


    Li Yao is here, which proves that all the people in their art department are there. It''s a group of flies that can''t be scared away by their cold face. I didn''t know before, but I can still regard them as nothing. Later, I learned that every time he plays basketball, they all draw his sketch in the audience. Yes, it''s useless to use clothes to wrap them tightly


    There is a long avenue from the basketball court to the dormitory building. The mottled sunlight sprinkles on the ground, because people gather in the basketball court. There is only a girl walking on the path. It looks small far away. Under the little sunlight, it seems unreal


    He took off the wristbands of both hands and wrapped them into a ball. He threw them up and reached out to catch them. When they got close, Wei Qing unconsciously took a light step and no longer distracted himself from taking over the small black ball in his hand, because his eyes had been firmly glued to her side face, and his attention was attracted by her murmur.


    Just listen to her repeated: "go Don''t go to Go to I''m not going to... " While walking slowly, while kicking the roadside stones.Where is she going?


    Wei Qing suddenly Zheng Zheng, what does he want this to do? Take back the line of sight, is about to pass from her side, a pink letter suddenly slipped out of the book in her hand, gently fell to the ground, did not make any sound, she seems to know nothing to continue to kick the small stone forward


    Pink letter big peach heart is very eye-catching, also very familiar, he often found in the bookcase, lockers, sometimes someone will give him face to face, is a love letter


    So just now I was talking about going and not going. Do you mean advertising?


    Oh, what does it have to do with him?


    I thought like this, but I stopped.


    Wei Qing frowned, pressed down his irritability, bent down, twisted a corner of the love letter with his slender fingers, and took it up.


    When peach blossom eyes touched the cover of the love letter, they were stunned, and their frowning brows relaxed.


    On the cover, "Wei Qing Qin Qi" is surrounded by a pink peach heart.


    This is for him


    I don''t know why, surging up a strange and strange feeling, don''t let him hate is


    The girl who is not far away finally finds that her treasure is missing. She keeps turning the pages of the book, shaking it with the book, and nothing falls out. She anxiously turns around and walks back, looking around on the ground, as if looking for something.


    When Suning looked up and saw Wei Qing behind him, he was stunned and his heart was pounding. Don''t open his eyes. He wanted to calm down and leave him as if nothing had happened. But when he saw the pink pornographic book in his hand, his face turned red instantly


    "I I That letter is not It''s not mine... " Without waiting for him to speak, Suning was eager to get rid of the relationship with the letter and stammered


    "I saw it fall out of your book." Wei Qing is very casual in the hands of playing with the small black ball, peach blossom eyes staring at her, seems to have a burning heat, let her dare not look at him


    In the past, when I was in high school, I heard that all the people who confessed to Wei Qing were rejected mercilessly, and they would be nicknamed very ugly. Although I thought I would face such a scene, she didn''t want to face it today


    "No It''s not mine... " Suning lowered his head, and his voice became smaller and smaller. He couldn''t hear it clearly without listening carefully. "Although it fell out of my book, it wasn''t mine..."


    "Stammer, speak up." Wei Qing walked two steps to her, and then she stepped back two steps like a frightened rabbit. Looking at his water, her eyes were full of fog, and her eyes were red. It seemed that she could cry at any time


    Wei Qing unconsciously touched his nose. Is he so terrible? Don''t you like him?


    ¡­ Sure enough, she still got her nickname and was about to be rejected. Suning held back her tears and reached for the letter, but Wei Qing raised her hand so that she could not reach it.


    "Give it back to me..." The soft voice with a slight nasal sound is low and small, very light, like a feather brushing his heart, itching


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t yours?" Wei Qing''s eyes began to smile and said thoughtfully, "there must be the master''s name in it. I want to open it and have a look..." The action of opening the letter is very slow, it seems that she doesn''t care about the appearance of crying out.


    "It''s my It''s my Don''t look Seeing that he really took out the letter paper full of words from it, Suning stopped robbing the letter. He quickly covered his ears with his hands and walked backward I didn''t I''m not going to tell you now So you can''t refuse me now... "


    Even if she refused, she covered her ears and couldn''t hear.


    Is this expecting him to refuse before he''s confessed?


    Since she went to university, Wei Qing, who thought she had been calm for a long time, had a bad factor in her heart. She put the letter back in the envelope. Seeing that she was relieved and stopped to step back, Wei Qing said with a smile: "since you don''t want to give it to me now, I''ll give it back to you..." Said, slowly walked to her, this time, she did not back.


    Suning quite uneasily took the letter from his hand, just want to say thank you, listen to his gentle way: "you really don''t want to tell now? Don''t you want to know my reply? "


    This voice is too gentle, seems to contain a strong love, let her have a kind of illusion, just like the people in front of her also like her, supernatural, Suning Zheng Zheng Zheng asked: You Do you like me? "


    "Ha ha..." Wei Qing chuckles and raises her chin. Peach blossom eyes look into her eyes affectionately, leading: "you said less, you have to say you like me first, then I can tell you, do I like you..."


    ¡°¡­ I I like you... "


    "Well..." Wei Qing''s face suddenly became cold. She took back her hand and stood up straight. She kneaded the love letter she took back from her hand and threw it into the garbage can not far away


    "This is the answer..." According to the Convention, it''s time for him to give her an ugly nickname, such as "flower crazy girl" and "dead fat man". But under her red eyes, he couldn''t say the expected sarcasm


    On the contrary, looking at her crying, holding the book, turning and trotting away, the small black ball in her hand was pinched by him.


    Not quite right. Wei Qingsong opened his hand, and the little black ball fell to the ground without making any sound. However, he just stood in the same place, and saw her running out of the avenue, and disappeared at the corner. The fingers that touched her chin could not help grinding each other, as if they were recalling the delicate and soft hand feelingAfter a long time, Wei Qing, who couldn''t suppress his restlessness, walked back to the side of the garbage can with the words "can''t be recycled." he pressed his thin lips tightly, endured the nausea of turning over the garbage can, and picked up the pink paper ball.

 Chapter 72

    Wei Qing has always been very disgusted with this kind of people who have never contacted him and like him for no reason. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the girls who tell him and expect him to be as shallow as them and accept their confession happily when they meet for the first time


    After getting along with each other slowly, he pursues the love of letting nature flow.


    After being unfolded, the crumpled pink pornographic books are laid flat on the table, and the slender knuckles light a corner of the love letter. Yu Guang glances at the garbage can beside the desk. Wei Qing extends his legs and kicks it, and the garbage can turns twice in place, but it doesn''t fall down.


    Wei Qing hesitated for a long time, and finally took out the letter paper from the envelope, which was full of regular small words. Every stroke seemed to be written by heart, without any typos.


    ¡°¡­ Wei Qing, others say that you are not easy to get along with, but I know that you are very gentle. I still remember that year when I was running in senior high school, I fainted due to heatstroke. It was you who carried me to the infirmary. Until now, I can still vaguely remember that your embrace is very warm, with a faint smell of grass, which makes me feel very at ease and calm That short time is the most beautiful and unforgettable memory in my busy and boring high school life


    ¡°¡­ Weiqing, you are really good, good, good I like you... "


    Two pages of paper, full of words, he read carefully, most of the content is very implicit expression, she to him as long as three years, from a hold her to the infirmary began to love


    When he only saw the content of expressing his love for him in front of him, the corners of his mouth turned up a slight arc unconsciously, but when he saw the description of how warm the embrace was and how it moved her, he couldn''t help frowning.


    As the world''s leading figure, Wei Qing''s memory is very excellent. Let alone three years ago, five years ago and ten years ago, he can remember it clearly and repeat it word for word. Now he has no memory of carrying a heatstroke girl to the infirmary three years ago


    Mingming knows that it is most likely that she has recognized the wrong person, but Wei Qing doesn''t seem to want to admit this. He just thinks that it should be her own memory that has gone wrong.


    Glancing at the address and date of meeting him at the end of the letter, Wei Qing folded the letter in half and put it in the envelope again. Then he put the envelope into the page and put the book in the cabinet.


    ¡­


    After running away from Weiqing, Suning didn''t rush back to the dormitory. According to the instructions of 1414, he got on a school bus parked on the road next to the go club, found the last row of seats by the window, sat down, leaned against the back of the chair, and closed his eyes.


    Zhang Yue has two goals: Wei Qing and Lin Yu.


    Reborn people always have inexplicable self-confidence and superiority to themselves. They think that they can not be dominated by fate, can get rid of the shackles of fate, and can get what they once longed for. If they really get it, no matter how frustrated they are in other aspects, they will never be able to complete the task. Therefore, they should block their way in an all-round way and let them have a good life A sense of powerlessness that no matter how hard you try, fate will still move in the direction of destiny.


    The system has only positioning function but no monitoring function. It is said that monitoring is a function that the senior management of the main god system has the right to use. Therefore, Suning can only judge the effect of chasing the ideal type from the positioning and liking value of Weiqing. After she left, he stayed in the same place for a long time, and the liking value fluctuated up and down, finally stabilized at 70, and retreated to the garbage can after the red dot After stopping for a while, I went back to the boys'' dormitory


    No matter how much she weakens the effect of the ideal type, the love value of her first encounter will reach 60, so it''s not hard to guess that Wei Qing must have gone to the garbage can to pick up the love letter. After Xiao Hongdian stopped in the boys'' dormitory, before long, the value of favor and love began to rise bit by bit, and finally stopped at 80 and 70, mostly because she read the content of the letter and knew that she had made a mistake You''ll like him if you don''t like him


    If you directly say in the letter that you have seen him play basketball and fall in love with him at first sight and so on, it will make the favor and love value rise faster. But Suning''s goal is not to attack him. She wants to keep the love value and favor below 90. Even if he really has a relationship in the future, he will always have a block in his heart, because he knows the meaning of this relationship It starts from misunderstanding. If there is no solid foundation, it is not perfect. It will not be so easy to be full of good feeling and love value. Feelings without full value will dissipate slowly with time and can be forgotten.


    Moreover, maintaining a good feeling of less than 90 and more than 80 is enough for Suning to hit Zhang Yue. After successfully completing the task, Suning can also use the reason of "recognizing the wrong person" to break up


    Lin Yu is the right person for Suning to choose.


    Of course, Lin Yu didn''t take her to the infirmary, but 1414 can barely be called the existence of plug-ins. It''s not impossible to weave a memory into Lin Yu''s mind, or it has many limitations.


    It''s a kind of magic medicine that can be immersed into the skin. All materials can be found in modern society. It''s not a non world thing, but can be used on other people except the host. Although this medicine has no side effects, its effect is very poor. The woven memory may give people a sense of dream, which is even more illusory than dream. At most, it gives people a little impression, and it seems that it is difficult to remember vaguely It happened That''s what Suning needs.She took out the stopper of the bottle the size of a mineral water bottle cap, held it in her hand, leaned her side against the back of the chair, opened the window, looked out of the window and pretended to be asleep.


    While positioning Wei Qing, Suning also positioned Lin Yu. According to the information given in 1414, Lin Yu participated in the Go Club of Rongda and was also the president of the go club. Today, there will be a go game with other schools. The school bus will take him to the designated place. There are not many people in the go club, so it''s very easy for Suning to buy tickets and get on the bus. The back seat is by the window, which is Lin Yu The most popular seat for the Emperor


    She combines two ideal types, one is the ideal type, the other is the low configuration version of Lin Yu''s ideal appearance.


    This low configuration version of the ideal appearance can attract Lin Yu''s attention at the first meeting, and increase his basic favor, so as not to let him change his position, so as to facilitate her to start.


    However, he can only use the ideal appearance of the low configuration version. Suning wants to keep a weak chirping character. Lin Yu doesn''t hate this kind of character, but he won''t like it. His popularity will rise very slowly This is mainly because Zhang Yue''s current mind is still on Wei Qing. If Lin Yuliao is too fast, it will not help the task, but it will backfire.


    After all, although Lin Yu''s appearance looks calm and cold, it''s just a disguise. He can''t escape Suning''s eyes at all Suning saw through his mask when he saw him in the following picture.


    He is a man of great evil taste.


    ¡­¡­


    After a short rest in the car with eyes closed, I heard a group of people getting on the car.


    "Today''s car is more empty than before. President, come to the front row." Bright sunshine board cuntou man smile to Lin Yu way: "I took a deck of playing cards, can play together!"


    "No more." After getting on the bus, the light brown eyes under the lens inadvertently swept to the back seat by the window. When he saw the person who was sleeping very sweetly, he couldn''t move his eyes. His slender fingers pushed up the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. Lin Yu took the chess score and walked over. He sat down beside Suning. His legs were too long and his knees were against the back of the seat in front of him.


    He has always occupied two seats by himself, but now he can''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hot and dry summer, without opening his eyes, he can feel the cool air around him. It seems that he has his own cold wind, blowing away the heat


    The air conditioner in the car is out of order. It''s very stuffy in the car. People who can automatically adjust their body temperature probably don''t understand that it''s so hot now. Even if they sleep with the window open and short sleeves on, they won''t feel cold at all. So, it''s understandable that they put a coat on her


    Suning quietly closed her eyes, still sleeping sweet, endure not to wake up, she should first use the ideal sleeping face to increase the liking degree to 70, the liking passed the 60 mark is not easy to fall below 60, otherwise a while wake up, not the ideal character should drop the liking degree


    It''s much more difficult for her to stabilize her liking at 60 than just increasing it.


    Unexpectedly is the slightest don''t know Lin Yu lightly looking at her forehead to flow three minutes of sweat.


    He closed the chess score, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the members of the go club.


    "It''s on me to have dinner after the match."


    The members who saw the text messages on the bus were all excited and asked in a loud voice: "president, really?"


    Lin Yu nodded silently.


    The car, which was a little quiet, began to be noisy as he expected. It was very restless and the sound was getting louder and louder.


    Brown eyes under Phnom Penh glasses are watching someone who finally wakes up. Lin Yu takes back his eyes, frowns and sweeps at those people who are chatting and laughing very high, and says in a deep voice: "quiet."


    Touched his cold sight, several people immediately silence, sit back on the seat no longer noisy.


    The car was quiet again, only the sound of the car engine and the sound of the chess fan.


    "Sorry to wake you up." Lin Yu light way: "before the game, they are more impetuous."


    ¡°¡­ No It doesn''t matter... " Suning felt the boy''s coat on her, blushed, and her voice was as thin as a mosquito voice, "this Is this your dress? "


    "Yes."


    Her red face and drooping eyes were very attractive, but he wanted to have a look at that pair of water eyes which were covered and held his heart and soul. He resisted the impulse to lift her chin, but he couldn''t get back his sight. "You wear too little, sleep in the car, easy to get cold..."


    "Thank you." Suning whispered thanks and handed the clothes back to him.


    Lin Yu reached out to pick her up and knocked her hand down by accident. She seemed to be scalded. He took back her hand fiercely. He was stunned and sorry I''m sorry Then, regardless of his reaction, he turned over and left only the back of his head for him.


    There are three or four people in an instant. It''s not strange now. OK!


    Only the ideal type of indifference superposition can instantly accumulate the value of favor and love. The problem is that she is useless now, indifference!! The only possibility is that she once used indifference on Lin YuNo wonder I always feel that these personal names are very familiar. I came here a long time ago. Time reversal in this world does not mean reset. Therefore, when Lin Yu saw her again, he automatically accumulated a good feeling and love value.


    It''s not easy.


    Full of liking and love value, is in any case can''t come down, even if she now in front of him pick foot dig nostrils, will be automatically beautified by him.


    For today''s sake Never show your rejection of him!


    Just now back to his action must let him uncomfortable, Suning pretended in the bag on the side of the window, looking for something, this potion I''ll make do with it now


    Suning took the medicine bottle and turned around again. Her eyes were just on the brown eyes, which were converging to the bottom of the eyes. Her face was red and she hesitated and said in a soft voice: "you Do you want to use this? "


    Lin Yu lightly looked at her one eye hind way: "what is this?"


    ¡°¡­ It''s mosquito repellent I thought I saw a mosquito in the car just now Take this and pour a drop on your hand, no mosquito will bite you I always use this It''s easy to use... " Suning spoke slowly, but sincerely, "you can have a try..."


    "Good." Lin Yu squeezed a drop out of the bottle and caught it with the palm of his left hand. The medicine immediately penetrated into the skin.


    ¡­¡­


    The destination of this bus is another university. It''s more than an hour''s drive away. Before, I wanted to take advantage of this time to brush up and lower my favor, but now it''s not necessary


    Sitting with a man who has a good feeling and a good love, what she has to think about is how to stop his small movements.


    "The sun is a little harsh. Do you mind if I close the window?"


    ¡°¡­ It doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Yu leaned over. His knee seemed to touch her thigh inadvertently. His body tilted, as if he had gathered her in his arms. His chin was close to her forehead. He could feel the slight coolness of his skin. As long as he lowered his head slightly, his thin lips could touch her forehead. Suning tried to shrink down a little, but let their legs get closer.


    Long and white hands slowly push the glass window. The muscles of arms and wrists bulge slightly. The muscle texture is very smooth, symmetrical and beautiful. The cool side face has slightly inhuman brown eyes separated by a layer of lenses. The thin lips of light color seem to have a slight upward curvature, like a refined photo Such a close distance, coupled with the heat in the air, if it was just an ordinary girl, her heart would have been fluttering long ago, and Suning''s role now is such a simple girl with red face and heartbeat.


    Seeing that he left a seam for the window to ventilate, he stretched out his hand to clean up the car curtains. The action was very slow, and it seemed that he was going to finish them until the end of time Curtains Let me pull it for you... "


    Hearing her voice, Lin Yu lowered his head, chin rubbed her nose, thin lips rubbed her forehead, the distance was closer, this too intimate distance made Suning slightly uncomfortable to the window, back against the window, opened the distance between the two people, before she could breathe a sigh of relief, a sharp turn of the car let Suning directly throw his arms to him In the past, she took the opportunity to separate her legs and let her sit directly on his right leg next to her right knee, and put the salty pig''s hand on her waist, so that she could not retreat.


    Palm Mou swept the embarrassment and shame on her face, Lin Yu said: "sorry." A calm, sober voice.


    Suning silently compared a middle finger to him in the heart, if really sorry, please take back your hand, OK?!


    It''s really hard to be full of animals and clothes!


    Suning''s face was so red that it couldn''t be reddened any more. Her eyes were covered with water mist. She seemed extremely embarrassed and her voice was too low to be lower. She was afraid that other people in the car would notice the embarrassing scene, "you You release your hand I''m going to sit back... "


    "There is no seat belt in the back seat. If you make a sharp turn, you will hit the window or the back of the seat. It''s very unsafe."


    It''s safer than sitting on your lap!!


    Feel his hand on her back in force, want to let her directly lie in his arms, Suning busy hand against his chest, red face, urgent way: "can''t do this!"


    But he directly ignored her words and easily suppressed her small struggle Finally, he held her in his arms, as warm and soft as he imagined, with a little fragrance like nothing. This kind of satisfaction was something he had never experienced before


    The pale brown eyes gazed into her eyes and asked, "are you hot?" The tone is cool and cold, and the breath is like a cool wind.


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    Thought that he was a walking ice, close to found that his body heat is not low, but also have to hold her, do not cover the heat rash, she did not believe it!


    "You''re sweating."


    "If you let go of me, I won''t get hot and sweat..." There was a trace of complaint in the tone.


    Lin Yu didn''t seem to care about her resentment. He just touched her delicate nose with his cool index finger, and the sweat moistened her finger.


    "You''re wet." There seems to be something in this.Suning Leng Leng, looked up to his eyes, but found that the color of those brown eyes darkened a lot.


    The sweat from the thigh / inner side due to the heat can just be felt by him

 Chapter 73

    "Well, I know." Lin Yu is still very cool, quietly looking at her slightly red corner of the eye, indifferent way: "you understand me wrong, what I mean is that you sweat wet, want to ask if you need a tissue..." Said, really took out a packet of tissue, took out two pieces of paper, folded in half, reached out and gently raised her chin, from the forehead, along the tip of the nose, bit by bit to wipe away the fine sweat, the brown eyes under the lens are focused on the action in the hand, appears serious and careful


    ¡°¡­¡± Suning breathed a sigh of depression. Seeing that he took the task of wiping sweat on his own initiative, but he couldn''t get rid of his confinement, he let go of his little action of pressing and grinding her lips with his finger pulp from time to time. He reached out from the seat beside him and picked up the light chess manual which had been neglected for a long time. He put it on his elbow and rubbed his chest with his forehead It''s too hot I feel a little dizzy Give me a fan... "


    "Good." Lin Yu took the chess score and fanned it up and down. The flowing wind swept her skin, and her sweat evaporated, bringing a slight coolness, Finally, she relaxed her stuffy and wet body. Seeing that her frowning brow was unfolding and her eyes were half drooping, she raised her leg with the other hand and changed her side lying posture to a more comfortable one. The fan stopped, lifted the broken hair on her forehead with her index finger, and saw "Sue" on the cover of half a book that she put in her bag by the window Lin Yu said faintly, "which major are you from Rongda?"


    Changed posture, still tightly hoop her waist.


    Kraft sugar, kraft sugar, it''s like a way to get rid of him.


    "I''m not Rongda." Suning pushed away his hand that kept kneading her face, put the chess score into his hand, and murmured unhappily: "fan Can''t stop... "


    "Enter your cell phone number and name."


    A black cell phone in her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± Suning raised her eyes to his cold vision under the lens. She tried to sit up straight with her hand on the back of the chair, but he pressed her back with one hand and made her cling to him more tightly. She could feel the smooth radian of his chest and abdomen muscles through the light summer clothes. The soft part was squeezed on his chest, rubbing up and down with the two people''s breathing and the occasional bumps of the car, which made her face fade The red haze came again, and even the tip of the ear was red. They couldn''t separate the distance between them. They could only look at his brown eyes under his gold rimmed glasses, but they didn''t dare to look directly at him for too long. They turned their heads aside to avoid his hot sight and said softly and wrongly You You are a wolf I''m all Let you hold After getting off the bus Can you not Do not pester me? "


    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Yu was silent for a moment. He said he was a wolf Lin Yu suddenly put his hand out from the hem of her clothes, stroked her soft waist, and pinched it. Seeing that she suddenly glared and pressed his wrist to pull it out, Lin Yu speeded up the speed of his upward stroke, which made her eyes full of water mist. There was a trace of crying in her soft voice You don''t want to I''ll give you your mobile number You don''t want to... "


    Then he picked up his mobile phone in a hurry, lost a long string of numbers and went in. He honestly remarked the word "Suning" and ordered to save it.


    Fingers slide up and down along the buttons on her back. Lin Yu''s face is cold and indifferent and says, "give this number a call."


    Hello, do you want to be so harsh?!


    Suning, who just arrived here, didn''t remember her mobile phone number at all, but even if she did, she wouldn''t really give it to him. So the series of numbers Suning just entered are Zhang Yue''s mobile phone number left for her roommate''s younger brother in primary school this morning. When she lost, she thought about it. When Zhang Yue answered the phone, she found that it was Lin Yu who was looking for her, so she would feel frustrated How could Lin Yu have asked her to dial it first, but there would be no wrong number, but what if she got through?


    ¡°¡­ I didn''t come out with my cell phone I can''t get it by dialing... "


    Lin Yu lightly looked at her one eye, stretched out a hand to dial a number for her.


    It didn''t ring long before it was connected. A clear and high female voice, no hands-free, was enough for two people to hear.


    "Looking for Xiao Wu? She''s not in... "


    Suning can''t help but relax, just want to say that she is the second youngest in the dormitory, so they all call her small five On the other end of the phone came the sound of opening the door, and then the clear female voice went on again Wait, don''t hang up. Xiao Wu is back... "


    Suning just cut off the phone and didn''t dare to look up at him I didn''t go back Maybe she was wrong I''m younger They all call me Xiao Wu. " Too far fetched, said, Suning himself can''t go on, closed his eyes face buried in his clothes, stuffy way: "OK This is not my cell phone number I''m the loser... "


    "If you want to touch it, touch it quickly I won''t give you my mobile number I don''t want you pestering me Anyway, it''s about to arrive at the station After getting off the bus I want to be far away from you... "


    His skin was trembling slightly, like a broken pot. In fact, he was still afraid. His intention was not to make her afraid of him.


    Lin Yu drew back his hand, gently raised her chin, let her look directly into his eyes, and apologized calmly: "I''m sorry."


    ¡°¡­ "Yes?" Suning was stunned."I don''t have the experience of getting along with the girl I like, so I can''t control my sense of propriety." Lin Yu took back his hand on her waist, and his brown eyes looked at her with concern. There was a trace of remorse in his cold voice, and he said very seriously and sincerely I like a person so much for the first time. I want to be close to you and touch you very much If my behavior makes you feel uncomfortable, please forgive me... "


    ¡°¡­ You are very beautiful. I can''t move my eyes at the first sight of you. All my attention is on you... "


    See her rather helpless drooping eyes, fingers mixed together, at a loss do not know how to react to the lovely appearance


    I really want to rub her into my arms and love her very much Lin Yu closed his eyes, covered the desire gushing from the bottom of his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he regained his calm and reliable appearance as a cool schoolmaster, and said slowly: "I''m going to be a teacher I never believe in love at first sight until I meet you... "


    ¡°¡­ I like you very much, want to pursue you, want you to be my person Like a person is not wrong, want to hold you, want to touch you just can''t help it, this is not what I can control... " He tried to hold her hands, which she didn''t know how to stir. He was satisfied that she didn''t resist him just now. Lin Yu only gently kneaded her little hand, but didn''t make an inch


    ¡°¡­ Just holding your hand, I can feel the satisfaction overflowing my heart This kind of feeling comes off guard, but I don''t feel abrupt Maybe my eagerness to get close to you makes you feel uncomfortable, and your resistance to me also makes me realize my mistake... "


    ¡°¡­ I should not ignore your mood, after all, this is only the first time we met, I can understand your misunderstanding of me, my previous behavior really exceeded Forgive me for Give me a chance to pursue you again, give me your contact information, and after you get along with me, you will really understand me and know what kind of person I am... " His voice is always cool with a trace of coolness, and his tone seems to come out through the ice. Occasionally, he will appear cold and steady when he lowers his voice. When he unconsciously puts down his soft voice and reads sweet and greasy love words, he unexpectedly does not make people feel stiff, but feels like digging out the warm current under the iceberg, which is more sincere and moving


    Now I don''t pretend to be fooled by him. It''s hard to get rid of him for a while


    ¡°¡­ Well From the time he said he liked her, his face was full of rosy clouds, and now it is still red. It seems that he has become a young girl who has never met such a scene. He has been distracted by his sincere apology and a series of confessions. He has not only completely forgotten the anger of being eaten tofu before, but also started to enter his number in his black mobile phone A family, a school


    "I have two cell phone numbers..." Suning moved in his arms, looked up at him secretly, only to find that his pale brown eyes under the lens had been watching her, and even the tip of his ear was burning. His whole face was red, and he looked shy and timid. He immediately lowered his head and didn''t look directly at him. He only scratched his palm with his fingers, and then ordered the trumpet on the mobile phone screen, murmuring:¡° ... This one is used in school, and the other one is used to go home during holidays All right This time it''s true If you don''t believe me, you can dial out... "


    "No need to dial." The slender knuckles directly over her hand and pressed the save key. Lin Yu turned off the mobile phone and put it back. He reached for the chess score and looked at her with soft eyes. "Is it still hot?"


    "Hot." Suning nodded, cleverly lying back in his arms, feeling the breeze from his playing chess, leaning against his chest, rubbing his neck, hiding in the place where he could not see, his eyes turned.


    "After a while, when the bus stops, I''m going to buy some smoothies..."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t you still have a game?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    ¡°¡­ This is not good. When I buy it, I''ll go to you. I''m very familiar with Medical University... " Breathing hot air huff and puff in his side neck, sitting on his thigh buttocks also restlessly rubbed left and right, fingers are placed on his left chest, gently draw a circle, occasionally move his head, and then gently sweep his throat with pink lips


    "It''s just a friendly game. It''s no difference whether you take part in it or not." Lin Yu''s eyes are getting darker and darker. Her unconscious provocation / teasing and the smell of nothingness on her body make it difficult for him to suppress his desire / hope. The hand holding the chess score is also getting tighter and tighter. Her throat is dry and her voice becomes much lower and hoarse: "I won''t hold you. Please sit back."


    Suning Zheng Leng a moment, "why?"


    "You are very hot. If you hold it again, you will get heatstroke." The cool fingertips lightly wiped the sweat on her forehead. Lin Yuzheng wanted to say something more. He felt that she had rubbed against his sleeping place, and her hands were around his arm. He was close to him actively It''s like the soft and delicate touch of cotton, only through the heat of a thin layer of clothes, and a pink lip that keeps touching his clavicle. She seems to know how to arouse his desire. In her words, she seems to whisper, moist eyes are sticky, and his heart is ready to move I''m going to sit with you You just said you like me Now I must be hot and sweating You are fickle I don''t care I''m going to stick to you... " Then he arched in his arms again. When he came across the bulge, he complained: "your belt is blocking me..." Hand pressure down, as if to push his belt, on the cover in a hotter place than her body temperature Suning first looked at him for two seconds, then took back his hand fiercely, his face turned red. He didn''t dare to look directly into his burning eyes under the lens, and murmured without any measures Sorry, I don''t know... "I don''t blame him


    Lin Yu saw that she whispered something and carefully moved to the next seat. When she was about to reach for her waist and bring her back to solve the problem, she said


    ¡°¡­ Sorry You wanted me to sit back I don''t understand what you mean Obviously you said you like me I''m still like this It''s my fault And before I carefully recalled It''s a sharp turn. I ran into your arms Now I find out that In fact, you have been restraining yourself I crossed the line to make you like this I still don''t know my own problems, and I''m abusing you too much... "


    ¡°¡­ Only when you let me get along with you can I understand you I''m not to blame for my mistakes Take all the blame on yourself Just let me not misunderstand you I just know now You are a gentleman Will be very good to restrain themselves Will not easily touch me and hurt me... "


    This made him take back the hand that had almost touched her waist. He watched her return to her seat. Without her temperature, his eyes were so dark that they could not be any darker. However, he could only take back his eyes and spit out two words from his throat: "nothing..." His voice was low and hoarse. It seemed that he was full of hot magma. He didn''t have the previous silence. Seeing her remorse, he should say two words to comfort her. But his throat was very dry. No matter how much water he drank, he couldn''t ease it. He was afraid of making a hoarse voice, so he gave up. He put his head on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, adjusted his breathing and calmed himself.


    What a pain


    Suning opened the corner of the curtain and saw that the car had entered the campus of Medical University.


    He pushed him with his hand and said happily, "here we are. Let''s go and buy some ice sand with me There are many cold drink shops on the street where I get off... " As he said this, he seemed to think of something. He kept quiet and whispered in his ear Haven''t you finished yet? "


    The heat blew into his ears, numb and intolerable, which made him calm down after reciting the Qingxin mantra for countless times. Somewhere, he became restless and uncomfortable. When he opened his eyes and saw her innocent and restless, he couldn''t blame her. He could only say in a soft voice: "en You go first. I''ll call you when I get out of the car... "


    "Well You have to hurry up... "


    "Good."


    Suning took his bag and walked slowly from the car.


    Without her figure in his sight, his desire was reduced a lot, but his irritability was growing, which made him unable to calm down. Lin Yu stretched out his hand, pulled open the two buttons of his shirt, wanted to get rid of the heat as soon as possible, put the chess score on his leg, took off the gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his high nose, and wiped the non stained lenses bit by bit with the wiping paper


    After getting out of the car in twos and threes, the girl walked slowly. Seeing that he was still sitting in his seat, he pushed one of the girls, who was a little short but very beautiful, to the front. He didn''t know what to say, and Lin Yu didn''t care. Because he was really upset, he opened the window and curtain, just through the transparent glass, and saw that he was walking outside in the shade of the tree Someone with his tongue sticking out in his direction was stunned after he caught him. Subconsciously, he wanted to run. When he thought of his inconvenience at the moment, he put down his heart and made a grimace to him


    Lin Yu put down his glasses, took out his mobile phone and dialed out the number of Suning school, which was empty. He didn''t have to try another number Lin Yu suddenly chuckled and asked him to put down his hesitation. He came up to him and said, "are you free for a while? Can we... " The girl was stunned, not only she, but also the people who had not got off the car and secretly cast their eyes were standing in the same place


    I''ve never seen him with a calm and cold expression. Even if I''m happy, I can only see a subtle arc in the corner of my mouth that is hard to find The most impressive thing about him is that he is calm and calm. Why did he become another person after he took off his glasses The tail of the eye is upturned, slender and frivolous. There is still a smile in the light glance, mixed with a desire to be as wet as liquid. In addition, the white and delicate long clavicle exposed by undoing the buttons on the shirt, and the well-defined hand gently turning the yellow pages of the chess manual on the thigh


    Code light, change into fox spirit of Gao Leng, the contrast is too big, want to leave nosebleed


    ¡°¡­ No time Still cold and simple tone, and his image at the moment is very out of tune.


    The girl who was rejected didn''t care about her sadness. She just covered her nose and ran out of the car. When she found the excitement of the other side of the schoolmaster, she had to share it with her friends


    He was the only one left in the car.


    The finger lightly points the chess score, as if thinking about something.


    Take out the cell phone again and find out the wrong number she entered for the first time.


    He remembers that she recited it in a low voice before inputting it. It shouldn''t be a random loss


    After dialing, someone answered soon.


    Before speaking, the other side said first Lin Yu


    Yeah?


    This man knows him And his number?


    Zhang Yue may not have noticed that her self-confidence and superiority since her rebirth make her subconsciously divide Lin Yu, a classmate in high school and University, into those who like her. She thinks that he has been coldly refusing all the pursuers up to now, which has a lot to do with her Because she can always notice the attention he throws to her from time to time, and the warm-hearted behavior of helping her pick up the books and pens that fall on the ground, as well as the umbrella given to her in rainy days. You know, Lin Yuke has never been so warm to other people Zhang Yue thinks that she may be a special existence in Lin Yu''s heart. Although she doesn''t have deep contact, it''s not surprising that she is excellent enough for others to secretly pay attention to her when she doesn''t knowZhang Yue, who thinks that she likes Wei Qing all the time, doesn''t keep a close distance with Lin Yu like Suning did. But sometimes she feels that she is right and just likes her. Lin Yu is too cruel, so she occasionally releases some kindness and gentleness to him


    When her roommate got Lin Yu''s phone number and was so excited that she had to mount it on the wall, she conveniently remembered one, saying that she was not sure when Lin Yu would pretend to call the wrong number to close the relationship between them She needs to be prepared to keep a distance from him. After all, she really only likes Wei Qing


    Sure enough, Lin Yu didn''t know where to get her mobile phone number. He couldn''t help calling her twice


    Alas, she has also had the experience of secretly falling in love with others. She understands his uneasy psychology. She wants to gently ease him and let him put down this relationship which is impossible to make progress


    Secret love, but a very hard thing


    "Suning, is that your roommate?"

 Chapter 74

    ¡°¡­ Are you looking for Suning Zhang Yue was stunned Why Why are you looking for her? " When did he meet Suning?! There was no sign before Mingming, and Suning had no chance to contact him!


    A girl I don''t know, has his phone number


    "Don''t look for her." Lin Yu''s cold and discerning voice came from his mobile phone, "I''m looking for you. Send me your location."


    Sure enough Not Suning It''s looking for her. It''s looking for her Can''t help coming to see her now Zhang Yue is relieved that she and Suning can see who is more beautiful and who is better. Lin Yu likes Suning without any special features in her last life, which proves that his vision is not too high. With her to make a comparison with Suning in this life, it goes without saying who Lin Yu will like


    Although she doesn''t want to give Lin Yu the chance to pursue her, it''s just that the cold refusal on the phone is very bad. She still has to make it clear face to face. Since her rebirth, she has always attached great importance to self-cultivation. She feels that she is a gentle Zhang Yueli who exudes a gentle breath from the inside to the outside. Of course, she uses a slightly hesitant soft language I''ll send you the location, but Lin Yu, I didn''t promise you I just feel that some things need to be explained in person You should know my feelings for Wei Qing. You and Wei Qing are good brothers I understand your mood, and I know that it''s hard to suppress your emotions... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Yu picked his eyebrows. The polished golden rimmed lens was shining with golden light under the sunlight from outside the window. His slender index finger fiddled with the frame carelessly. After a light grace, he listened to her continue: "I''m sorry In the future, you can call me directly. You don''t need to use the excuse of looking for my roommate or my friend I don''t really like people who are hesitant Of course, I know you''re afraid of rejection It''s not a terrible thing to be rejected... "


    "When you face it, you will find that although we can''t be friends and girlfriends But you can be my friend... " Zhang Yue felt that she was still a little more straightforward, and she could not help but feel annoyed. She should be more tactful.


    ¡°¡­ "Be your friend?" This sounds very pleasant. Suning is her friend. Lin Yu''s cold words seem to have different meanings. "Now, I really want to be your friend..."


    "Well, that''s good. Sometimes, a lot of feelings begin with friends I accidentally said a little too much. I''d better talk about it later Maybe after meeting and chatting, you will feel that... "


    "What do you want to see?" After receiving the location information, Lin Yu, who felt that the conversation was boring, had no patience and interrupted her directly. Her tone condensed, as if with firm ice, "sorry, my mother is a brain doctor, but I''m not..." I hung up straight after the conversation.


    The implication is that if you have brain problems, don''t see him. Go to the brain department and see a doctor.


    "Yeah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yukai is located in the girls'' dormitory building of Rongda and 15 apartments near the canteen.


    So I told him earlier that she was not a student of Rongda, which was also a lie to him?


    Lin Yu frowned and let go again.


    ¡­ Fortunately, now there are clues, but also narrow the scope, only after returning to school, enter the school student information system to retrieve her name, you can know her information


    After reading the chess score for a while in the car chair, she got up and picked up the coat on the back of the chair. When she was about to get off the car, she remembered that the coat had been on her body. She got a lot of sweat from the heat, and the sweat soaked in the coat


    Stop, brown eyes staring at the coat, thoughtful, finally or put the coat to the nose, sniffed.


    Her sweat is the source of the fragrance that she smelled before


    This faint fragrance is about to disperse


    Lin Yu''s hand tightened and his eyes darkened.


    When we find her, we must smell the other liquid spilled from her body


    I don''t know if it will be fragrant


    What would it taste like? He was really, very curious


    ¡­¡­


    Suning didn''t dare to stay in the Medical University. After catching a car, she went back to her school.


    1414''s autonomy is very strong, usually is very normal chat tone, but every time I argue with her, I will use no ups and downs of electronic voice, no pause to recite a long list of explanations, without breathing, like chanting scriptures. Suning has now developed a habit of it read, she will automatically filter, so did not listen to it, thinking for a moment.


    ¡­


    Before the class meeting in the afternoon.


    Zhang Yue had been waiting for her downstairs in Suning very early.


    Suning tidied up and went downstairs. As soon as she passed, she held her wrist.


    Zhang Yue eyes color melancholy, seems very sad appearance, "Ning Ning, today I met a thing, let me feel very uncomfortable Anyway, there is still some time left for the classmate meeting. Can you accompany me to your playground for a walk? "


    "Yes..." Suning nodded, "but you have to tell me what happened to you? Say it so I can analyze it for you I know how to enlighten you... "If there is anything unhappy, say it to make her happy.


    "Well, it''s nice of you, Ning Ning." Zhang Yue gently smiles, takes out a few chocolates from her bag, hands them to her and says, "when I came here, I just bought some of your favorite chocolates. After you finish eating, I can buy you a small cake. You can choose strawberry or chocolate, because I just got my part-time salary in ronghua enterprise, and I want to buy more delicious ones for you If you can eat two, I''ll buy you two... "


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning''s mouth turns. Doesn''t Zhang Yue just want to fatten her up? It''s not what she wants.


    There are so many pills and things to keep fit in the system store. Even if it''s given to a cake shop, she won''t get fat.


    We must eat more and lie more in front of Zhang Yue, and then become thinner and thinner Let Zhang Yue understand the power of gene, oh no, the power of 1414 plug-in!


    A few chocolates, three or two to eat clean.


    ¡­


    Although I really don''t want to show my scandal in front of Suning, now only this method can delay Suning''s time to go to the classmate meeting. It''s better to stroll in this playground until the classmate meeting is over. As long as she doesn''t go, Suning will rarely have a chance to meet Wei Qing. She wants to nip out all the sprouts that may cause accidents in advance.


    Since her rebirth, Zhang Yue''s heart is very uneasy. She still clearly remembers that Suning approached Wei Qing after she failed to tell Wei Qing. It took only a few days for Wei Qing to notice her and fall in love with her


    Now, even though she is much better than Suning, Zhang Yue doesn''t dare to gamble. Three years in the same class with Weiqing University didn''t make him have special feelings for her. Maybe it''s the good feeling between some friends, but none of them is what Zhang Yue wants.


    Zhang Yue had fantasized for more than a moment that she fell down on the playground runway. When Wei Qing saw her, he would come and take her to the infirmary But no, in high school, even if she fell down beside him, he didn''t notice her at all, his steps would not stay for her, even Yu Guang didn''t bother to put on her And Wei Qing in college is much better than in high school. At least he can notice her and give her a hand when she falls down This is progress, proving that Wei Qing is changing, or her attitude and feelings are changing. Maybe in the near future, Wei Qing will really notice her Slowly, will and once like Suning, like her


    Zhang Yue no longer wants to give herself to an ugly and dreary boyfriend like she did in the last life. She pays a lot and is abused and trampled on. In this life, she wants to get Wei Qing no matter what. The person who appears in her mind in the last scene before her death is a kind of obsession for her


    "Yueyue, what are you thinking?" Holding the cake that Zhang Yuegang bought for her, Su Ning said with a smile, "didn''t you say that you have something boring to say and let me enlighten you? Now let''s talk about it. If we forget, we don''t have to go shopping. We''ll go to the meeting place directly. "


    Zhang Yue came back and saw that the corner of her mouth was smeared with cream, but she didn''t remind her. At the end of her eye, she unconsciously showed a trace of disgust. She soon covered up the past, looked sad, and said in a soft voice: "that''s the senior I took you to this morning..."


    "What happened to him?"


    ¡°¡­ Ning Ning, I don''t know he likes me, otherwise I won''t take you... "


    "Mm-hmm, I know. It''s OK. Yueyue, you know, I don''t care about anything except what I eat..." Then he took another mouthful of the cake.


    Zhang Yue is disgusted. She used to like cake as much as Suning, and she likes it after rebirth. But she has been self-restraint. She has to force herself to drink three cups of vegetable juice every time she can''t help taking a bite. Up to now, she has no feeling for cake any more, but when she sees others eating cake, there will be bitter taste of vegetable juice in her throat, which makes her stomach sick


    Seeing her like this, Zhang Yue didn''t say that she was scolded by her seniors. She just changed her story.


    ¡°¡­ After you left, the senior confessed to me, I refused him He was very angry, although he didn''t scold me, but he scolded you It''s hard to hear I feel very uncomfortable when I think about it I don''t know who he is, otherwise I won''t take you to see him... "


    "He scolded me?" Suning Leng Leng, heart but directly rolled a white eye, believe you just have ghost!!


    "Yes." Zhang Yue nodded and continued: "it''s hard to hear. You certainly don''t want to hear it. It will make you feel bad if you say it..." Zhang Yue knows that Suning''s curiosity is always strong, and she can''t help asking her, and then she will use all the ugly words that the poisonous tongue schoolmaster said in front of Suning, every word in her body Zhang Yue had expected that she would get angry. If Suning hadn''t run away early, Suning would have borne those words and the cup of water splashed on her face, but it''s not bad for her now


    Zhang yuezheng organized her language and thought about how to say the words "chicken", "money", "whore" and "cheap" tenderly and how to poke a soft knife on her body. When she saw Suning smile and said: "since it will make me feel uncomfortable, don''t say it Besides, I don''t want to hear Ha ha... "


    Just think of good words so stem in the throat, hard and swallow down, Zhang Yue holding the bag hand tight, hold the words extremely uncomfortable, still don''t give up, and said: "I''m sorry I think about it, actually it''s not very hard to hear You are my best friend. I just care too much about you to think that these words are too much. If you really want to hear them, I can simply say... "Hum! It''s just that I want to scold her with the tongue of a senior. Be careful, I think she''s pierced!


    Suning thought about it, stopped eating the cake, looked at Zhang Yue, hesitated for a long time, finally seemed to make up his mind, and said: "Yueyue, in fact, I have one thing I want to tell you. I''ve been holding it in my heart for a long time, but I never dare to say it It''s a primary school brother in our school. When he was delivering things to my roommate, he saw you bring me snacks, and then Suning hesitated. Under Zhang Yue''s gaze, she opened her mouth and sighed, "Oh, forget it, Yueyue, don''t take it to heart, I still won''t say it..."


    I''m not going to talk about it?!


    Zhang Yue almost pulled the strap off her bag. Her heart seemed to be caught by a cat. My younger brother must have loved her at first sight and wanted her mobile phone number. But why did Suning sigh?!


    Why?!


    Zhang Yue clenched her teeth, still keeping her smile, but her tone was not so soft, with a trace of urgency, "Ning Ning, you go on, I don''t care..."


    ¡°¡­ Really? "


    "Yes." Zhang Yue nodded and looked at her with concern.


    Suning first threw the cake box into the dustbin, then looked at her, sighed and said: "Yueyue..."


    "He asked me for your contact information And then


    "And then? You said Zhang Yue''s eyes are almost red when he is hung up and down.

 Chapter 75

    Zhang Yue''s face was blue, but still showed a very reluctant smile in the corner of his mouth, maintaining his image, "he should have misunderstood something You give me his contact information and I''ll explain to him... "


    "Yueyue, what else can I explain? I scolded him at that time!" Suning said angrily: "hum! Let him dare not talk in the future Said, it seems that suddenly thought of something, looked at the gradually dark sky, asked: "Yue Yue, now what time, the students will start?"


    Zhang Yue''s heart was still choking, so she changed the topic.


    The reunion started at eight o''clock, Zhang Yue looked at the watch time, now it''s 7:30, and it''s going to be delayed for a while. Zhang Yue naturally lowered her hand, let her sleeve cover the watch and said: "it''s too late for me It''s half past six. It''s still early. We can take a little more walk. "


    "Yes." Suning didn''t have the slightest suspicion, just pointed to the Rongda basketball court which was already on, and said, "I want to go to the basketball court of your school. It seems very lively. Is there any activity?"


    "It should be a basketball game." Zhang Yue said with a smile: "I''ve seen it once before. It''s very interesting. Let''s go from here..."


    The two universities are very close to each other, only a door with a broken lock separates the two basketball courts.


    ¡­


    The address Suning left in his love letter is the basketball court. Just now, through the positioning of 1414, he knew that Wei Qing had been staying in the basketball court all afternoon.


    As the name suggests, as long as you stroll around the court, you will be hit by all kinds of balls. This is the basketball court. After a while, the basketball on the court will be blown by the wind or hit by her because of mistakes.


    Even if you use the ideal type, Wei Qing can''t be indifferent to her being hit by the ball. It''s much better to let Wei Qing come over than to find him in front of Zhang Yue.


    ¡­


    When I arrived at Rongda basketball court, I realized that there was no basketball match. It was Wei Qing who was playing basketball. There were only a few people on the court, but the girls from different majors were all around the court. Some of them even held an easel to occupy the best viewing position of the field of vision and were painting something.


    Wei Qing has been playing basketball all afternoon. He used to play basketball, but he only played for a few minutes. And as long as he saw someone drawing, he would leave immediately without saying a word. Today, when he saw a row of easels, he was indifferent. He just looked at the little tree on the left of the basketball court from time to time, like he was waiting for someone.


    Gao Dazhuang almost collapsed, panting: "brother Wei, brother Qing, I can''t afford to come. If I don''t come, let''s go back to take a bath and eat directly." Let Wei Qing stay in the basketball court for 15 minutes, Yao Yao will kiss for one minute. Now it''s enough for half an hour. He''s not greedy. Half an hour is really enough


    "If you want to go, go first. I''ll wait a little longer." Wei Qing once again hit a three-point ball, the field is a scream Jump Dunk The screams couldn''t be covered up. Holding the camera and lying on the edge of the basketball court, it was not easy to take a picture of the girl''s belly, which was slightly exposed due to the jump, roaring with excitement.


    "Eight, eight abs!"!!! Mermaid line!!! Got it!!! This time it''s true! The film starts shooting at the No.3 base of news agency, and starts shooting at 500! "


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Ah, wait for me to sell a kidney first!"


    "Wei Qing is everyone''s!"!!! It can''t be auctioned alone! "


    "Resources should be shared!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Qing on the forehead of the blue drum and drum, again looked at the small tree, still no one, forbear, really did not forbear, take the ball to the rebound, bang, the ball rebounded, flew to the edge of the court, toward a girl with a round figure on the head.


    Hearing the exclamation from the sidelines, Wei Qing, looking back, saw that the man he was thinking of was knocked down by the ball he had thrown. He covered his forehead and looked at him. He was so sad that he couldn''t shed tears


    The whole day''s boredom just dissipated, leaving only heartache and pity in his heart. Wei Qing hurriedly walked past her, squatted beside her, and forced her to reach out to hold her. He thought that he was ignored by her / stood up / shouldn''t easily forgive her. Wei Qing automatically ignored her behavior of throwing away her love letter, and peach blossom eyes coldly looked at her red forehead "Very painful?" he said indifferently


    "Yes." As soon as I saw him, Suning''s eyes were very sour. It seemed that she thought of the scene of being rejected in the morning. The tears that she couldn''t drop came down drop by drop. Suning quickly lowered her head to avoid his sight, carefully wiped her tears with her sleeve, and whispered: "no pain I I''m fine. You go on playing... "


    "Who asked if you had anything to do with it?" Wei Qing''s face seemed to be very impatient to reach out and hold her up, a soft ball, holding up unexpectedly comfortable ah, and this lovely Mimi''s appearance is like some kind of very attractive small animal, let him unconsciously tighten his hand, want to let her hang on him like this


    "What I want to say is that you deserve it..."


    What he said coldly was very different from the way he pinched her waist.¡°¡­ What? " Tears are still hanging in the corner of his eyes. Before Suning wakes up from the joy of being held by Wei Qing, he is hit by a long string of words.


    "When others see the ball coming, they all hide beside them. You are the only one standing in the same place and don''t move. Who do you hit if the ball doesn''t hit you?"


    "You want to try your head and the ball, who is harder?"


    "Congratulations, the ball bounced off your head again..."


    ¡­


    Suning lowered his head and complained in a low voice, "it''s clear that the ball you threw hit me, and you still blame me..."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s because I threw the ball, so now I''m going to take you to the infirmary to find the school doctor to see if he''s fooled you, so as not to be responsible for the rest of your life, then you''ll really make money..."


    Zhang Yue, who was ignored by Wei Qing from the beginning to the end, couldn''t calm down at last. She suppressed all kinds of emotions, such as sour, angry, surprised and uncomfortable. She showed a very reluctant smile on her face, and interrupted: "Wei Qing, you can continue to play, Ning Ning here. I can take her to the infirmary. The ball is not heavy. I don''t believe you look at her forehead. It''s hard to see now There''s only one little red print... "


    Wei Qing noticed that Zhang Yue was also here, but it didn''t mean anything. He just glanced at her, drew back his eyes, continued to stare at Suning''s head, and said: "lift your head up, let me see the wound."


    Suning hesitated for a long time, stirred her fingers and slowly raised her head. She didn''t feel any pain now, but she seemed to be afraid that Wei Qing would not hold her to the infirmary, so she said in a low voice: "although Although it seems that only Only one little red seal But But my head hurts now There must be a concussion... " Said, stretched out two fingers carefully grabbed his clothes, water Mou but dare not look directly at him, turning around seems to be very guilty appearance, "I I I could still be stupid You can''t Can''t go... "


    "You just said If I''m stupid You want to To support me... "


    ¡°¡­ Can''t You can''t break your promise... "


    Wei Qing''s cold face almost couldn''t hold tight. He pinched the soft meat on her waist again and said coldly, "do you really want to be stupid?"


    "No, no!" Suning quickly shook his head to deny, head down again, but can''t cover the red ear tip, "I don''t want to be stupid It''s just that It''s possible to be stupid... "


    This careful thinking, Wei Qing can''t see, see she was his cold face refused, are still so like yourself, the bottom of my heart inexplicably surging up a heat, even the corners of the mouth are not consciously up warped, just want to say something, Zhang Yue suddenly broke in with a smile: "how can it be silly? Ning Ning, it''s just a little red seal. Don''t think it''s too serious. Besides, if you''re really stupid, I can support you. Our six-year friendship is that it''s OK to support you until you get old, so we don''t have to trouble Wei Qing Also, Wei Qing, don''t worry about what Ning Ning said. I know you were just joking, not serious... "


    "It''s serious."


    Wei Qing is finally willing to pay attention to Zhang Yue, but the look in her eyes seems to imply a sense of preparedness and threat.


    Zhang Yue was stunned as soon as she came into contact with the cool sight. Is this the look in the eyes of her rival?


    Recall what she said, it''s difficult, because she said to raise Suning


    ¡­


    Wei Qing didn''t intend to admit his mind so soon, and he wanted to tease Suning more. But what Zhang Yue said made his head ring an alarm. Suning was so cute, he only saw her two times, and he liked her so much, not to mention that Zhang Yue and she had been friends for six years, so he wanted to raise her to old age And just now also want to take him away, let her accompany Suning to the infirmary


    The more Wei Qing thinks about it, the more he thinks about it


    "Zhang Yue, can you not follow me?" Wei Qing''s tone can be regarded as very impolite. He gives the order directly. The look at the bottom of his eyes is also very dangerous. After all, he is facing a person who can be regarded as a rival in love. He won''t give her a good face.


    "Yueyue is my best friend, come with me!" I haven''t let her eat enough dog food, but I can''t let her go first! Suning stares at him, but he pinches his waist punitively. Her attitude is softer than before. She seems to realize that Wei Qing is a person who can''t be angry, so she has no confidence, "if you don''t like Yue Yue Don''t hold me Yueyue and I went to the school hospital together... "


    The more Suning expresses his affinity and affection for Zhang Yue, the more Wei Qing hates her. He doesn''t hide his boredom with Zhang Yue, but he refuses to let Suning go. He just frowns at Zhang Yue and says, "follow, don''t get too close."


    ¡°¡­¡± The act of holding Suning tighter, pressing her back and letting her stick to his arms to swear sovereignty made Zhang Yue''s mouth bitter and his hands tightly pinched the strap. His guess became a fact. For a moment, he didn''t know whether he was more sad or angry, and he didn''t know how to reply.


    How could he think of her that way?! She has loved him for so long, from high school to university. In the last life, even after working, she thought of him from time to time. In this life, she refused so many excellent pursuers for him He didn''t know her mind, but how could he push her away for such a green tea Whore!This is the path to the school hospital. Although many people on the basketball court just now pay close attention to Wei Qing''s every move, they all know Wei Qing''s rules. You can watch it on the court, but you can''t follow it off the court. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. So there are only three of them on this path


    It was not until he took Suning a few steps forward that Zhang Yue regained her mind and followed them. However, when she was approaching them, she stopped and kept a close distance. When she touched Suning''s attention from time to time, she felt that her throat was stuck with a thorn, which was very uncomfortable.


    On the way, Zhang Yue thinks a lot. From the last life to this life, she has changed a lot. The only ones that haven''t changed much are Wei Qing and Suning. Under the street lamp, Wei Qing''s tall and straight back is like a dream she has been pursuing for a long time. After he meets Suning, the dream is broken


    Since her rebirth, Zhang Yue''s mind has always been very clear. She knows that it''s not enough to change her appearance and temperament. Only by changing the people around her can she really succeed in rebirth. However, no one, even those who like her in high school or university, will make friends with the people they were with in the last life, and then become girlfriends and girlfriends , continue the same path


    She''s afraid that her destiny can''t be disobeyed and she''s afraid of going on the old road. She meets a scum man and wastes her life. She gets close to Wei Qing and says that she wants to realize her dream. This is good, but she is more trying to change Wei Qing and change Suning, proving that her destiny can be changed by human power. Some people can avoid the past and can''t reach her.


    But now, even if the two high school did not meet, but met in the University, the same way to meet, the same stand behind to see their back


    It seems that the achievements of many years of hard work have fallen short. At the same time of not being reconciled, deep resentment rises from the bottom of my heart.


    In the last life, Wei Qing knew Suning''s real face and broke up. In this life, they will break up sooner or later.


    Even so, Zhang Yue''s mood is still not getting better, but he doesn''t want to give up so easily.


    ¡­


    Soon to the infirmary.


    When the school doctor saw that everyone was going to hold her, he thought that she had hurt her leg, and her watery eyes seemed to have cried. It should be a very serious injury, mostly a sprain. He immediately arranged a hospital bed, and asked Wei Qing to put her on the bed. He took the case book and asked, "what''s the name? How did it hurt? How long have you been injured? Let''s see the cut... " As for the little red seal on Suning''s forehead Excuse me, do you have a print?? Old as he is, he has no presbyopia!!


    "Her name is Suning. She was hit on the head by a basketball. Just seven or eight minutes ago, the wound was on her forehead." Wei Qing''s fingertips drew a big circle around her forehead, "this one, it''s all red."


    The school doctor stared at her forehead for half a sound, which made Wei Qing very unhappy. When he was about to cover her whole face, the school doctor finally had an action. He took out a pair of glasses from the pocket of his white coat and put them on slowly. Although he was wearing glasses, he was definitely not presbyopia!


    After putting on her glasses, she continued to look at her forehead. In two minutes, she let out a cry.


    "Are you talking about this mosquito bite bag?" Taking out a small bottle of toilet water from the cupboard, the school doctor said with a smile: "just wipe this one."

 Chapter 76

    "It took a lot of effort. Maybe I had a concussion. Did you have a bad headache at that time?"


    "Well It''s just that when I was hit, my scalp hurt a little. It''s not particularly painful. Now it doesn''t hurt at all... " When Suning heard Wei Qing''s description of "the ball bounced away", she didn''t know why. She always felt a little uncomfortable, because 1414 had been lowered before, so she really didn''t have a thing. She was always delicate and weak. She couldn''t bear pain and had many small problems. Suning just wanted to keep her affectation, and didn''t want to leave a deep impression on Wei Qing in the future!!


    Therefore, Suning did not wriggle, hesitated and refuted: "and And the ball doesn''t fly out that much It''s just a flick... "


    "Where is a flick?" Wei Qing didn''t seem to see her embarrassment at all. He only changed her description seriously. "The distance of the ball from your forehead is enough for a three-point ball."


    "There is no such thing


    "Yes."


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    The old school doctor can see that during the period of young lovers'' hot love, a little injury and pain will be regarded as a very serious thing and magnified infinitely. After all, if she really flies a three-point ball, the little girl will not be able to stand, let alone sit here and argue with her little boy friend soberly.


    In the university campus, the old school doctor who had seen this kind of situation was very calm and took off his glasses. He coughed two times and said, "little girl, put your head here. I''ll observe it carefully."


    "Yes." Suning stretched his neck, put his head in front of the old school doctor, pointed to his forehead and said, "teacher, look carefully, is this like a wound that can pop a three-point ball?" There was a trace of resentment in the tone.


    The old school doctor first pressed the little red seal on her forehead with his thumb, then gently knocked it. He took back his hand with a smile and looked at Wei Qing and said, "don''t worry, young man. There''s no big problem. The main reason is that her head is harder than ordinary people''s..."


    ¡­¡­


    Until out of the school hospital, Suning is still holding a breath.


    Seeing that she was walking in front of her, not looking back, Wei Qing took two steps and grabbed her wrist. Peach blossom eyes looked directly at her drooping eyelids Not stupid, not happy? "


    ¡°¡­ Stupid You''re stupid My head is so hard I can''t be stupid... " Suning wants to take back his hand, but let him squeeze more tightly, thinking about the existence of Zhang Yue, who has no sense of existence. Suning has professional ethics to open the love mode, and lowers his head and says: "I''m not sure if I can help you Are you happy now There''s no fool around you Don''t pull me... "


    As soon as Wei Qing saw her, he felt itchy. He released his hand, nodded and said, "yes, I''m very happy. I don''t need to raise a fool."


    ¡°¡­ You don''t like me that much? " Suning looked up at his deliberately cold face, water eyes slowly accumulated fog, soft waxy voice rustle, like he said one more sentence, she can cry


    Wei Qing didn''t reply, but only looked at her coldly, which seemed to be her default. Her tears, which had been ready for a long time, flowed down in a clatter If you don''t like it, you don''t like it I can forget you when I sleep... "


    "It''s really a crying bag..." Wei Qing reached out to lift her chin and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes with his thumb. The red eyes, tiny pink lips, tender skin and pathetic appearance made him love her very much. There was a secret pleasure in the bottom of his heart, as if it was a very smooth thing to make her cry. He never knew that he still had this kind of quirk Well, after being stunned, he put his hand behind her neck and stroked her and said, "don''t cry..."


    Feel the temperature from his palm, Suning seems to be really comforted by him, sobbing a lot lower.


    Wei Qing grinds her neck for a moment with his finger pulp. Before she stops crying, he adds: "it''s normal to be rejected by me. Just get used to it."


    This reminds Suning of the sad thing that he threw away his love letter in the morning, sobbing and choking louder I don''t like you any more You can''t refuse me, Wuwu... "


    As soon as the voice fell, Suning felt himself pulled into his arms by his waist.


    Wei Qing''s big hand pressed her back so that she couldn''t retreat, and her chin was against her head. He felt the moist heat from her breath scattered in the neck fossa. Wei Qing''s lips turned up unconsciously, and his eyes also showed a smile, and he said with a smile Didn''t you say you had a crush on me for three years? How can you give up so easily... "


    "You You Read the letter? " Suning glared. She saw that he had thrown the love letter into the garbage can Trash can You picked up... "


    "Well, I just think you look familiar and want to know who you are..." Wei Qing light grace, obviously don''t want to talk about this topic, just two simple sentences, and then put the content of the letter out separately, "you said in your third year of high school heat stroke, I held you to the infirmary..."


    Listening to him talking about it, and knowing that he actually went to the trash can to find a love letter in order to know who she was, Suning seemed to forget why she was sad. She looked at him with red eyes and tears hanging in the corner of her eyes. It seemed that she remembered the embrace that made her remember deeply, and the person who was holding her now. For a moment, her face and ears were all up Pink."However, you were in heat stroke and fainted. How do you know that I took you to the infirmary?"


    "Because you also paid for the medicine for me I went to the pharmacy The e-bill shows the fee paid by your meal card... "


    ¡°¡­ So it is... " Wei Qing''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, and the memory of high school soon came to mind. When he was a freshman in high school, he once played a bet with Lin Yu, but he lost his meal card. The meal card was used by Lin Yu as a trophy every day, even he never used it In other words, the memory of not carrying her to the infirmary is not that he forgot, but that he didn''t do it at all It''s Lin Yu Suning thought of people, should have been Lin Yu


    Zhang Yue, who was ignored from the beginning to the end / was ordered by Wei Qing to stay three meters away from them / could not bear it, stepped forward and said, "no, Ning Ning, you were always with me in high school. Why didn''t I have the impression that you fainted from heatstroke? Is it a mistake, or a dream? Sometimes dreams and reality are confused... " How could they have known each other in high school! She has been tight defense, do not let two people have any chance to meet, so, there must be something wrong! "Ning Ning, when did you get heatstroke?"


    ¡°¡­ Well It''s like a PE class... " Suning is not sure, said: "I remember just finished a kilometer Yueyue, you know, I''ve always been weak... "


    Oh! Zhang Yue said with a smile: "I said Ning Ning, you are wrong. Our class and the first class, that is, Wei Qing''s class, have not had PE class for three years. So, you may really recognize the wrong person..."


    ¡°¡­ But Who else would it be if it wasn''t Wei Qing? " Suning hesitated for a moment, but still chose to believe that he did not admit his mistake, "it may not be in PE class..."


    "You said that after running a kilometer, we got heatstroke. Only the PE teacher would let us run a kilometer, and the physical test would only measure 800 meters So you must have got heatstroke in PE class. That''s right As for the name of the meal card on the e-bill Maybe Wei Qing lost his meal card, or lent it to a friend... " The more Zhang Yue said, the darker Wei Qing''s face was, but it didn''t stop her from continuing, "what if you really recognize the wrong person?"


    Suning seems to have seriously considered the possibility of admitting the wrong person, and seems to be wavering.


    "What if I really admit my mistake?" Wei Qing stretched out his hand and raised her chin. He rubbed her finger on her lips and asked her to look him in the eyes. "Is it possible that your secret love and admiration for me for three years will disappear completely just because you recognize the wrong person?"


    She is not as firm as he thought


    Wei Qing sees her Leng Leng looking at him, after hearing what he says, unexpectedly wants to push him away.


    ¡°¡­ I don''t know... " Push push did not push his Suning directly back two steps and he opened the distance, did not see before his face red heartbeat, only very at a loss, " Sorry... "


    This is her answer, what she likes, what she is attached to, has always been the hug she once had


    The secret love for three years is based on the fact that he was the one who held her three years ago. She was shaken by the possibility of recognizing the wrong person. In this way, Wei Qing suddenly realized that this kind of feeling is not strong and can collapse at any time So, Ning Ning, you really recognize the wrong person! " Zhang Yue found the opportunity to insert another sentence, "and now the reunion has just begun We''ll be there in a minute, and there''s still time... "


    "You''re not mistaken." After a moment''s silence, Wei Qing said seriously: "it was really the infirmary I took you to Although the memory is very fuzzy, but I still remember you Otherwise, you won''t feel familiar and go to pick up the love letter. "


    There''s nothing more sure than that he remembers it. Suning''s eyes are shining again. Looking at him, his eyes are no longer converging, but returning to the former appearance of sentimental love and deep love


    Zhang Yue was silent.


    "Mm-hmm!" Suning jumped into his arms again, rubbed his clothes, and said happily, "I knew I didn''t admit my mistake!"


    Wei Qing was not as happy as before. After holding her hand, he stroked and combed her head behind her neck, and put the other hand on her waist. He didn''t forget to pinch her twice.


    Suning moved discontentedly, muttered: "don''t just pinch one place, you have to change the place from time to time, otherwise it''s uncomfortable..." Although it''s a complaint, it seems very close.


    "Yes." Wei Qing light grace a, hand still don''t change position, also unconsciously increased a little strength, like the heart is bored, by pinching her waist soft meat to vent, eyes bottom look very dark, slightly with a trace of depression.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, three people go to the classmate meeting together.


    Suning insists on going. Wei Qing naturally follows her, while Zhang Yue follows her because she seems to know the way to estrange them.


    On the way, Wei Qing''s face has been very unhappy, and has not reminded Zhang Yue to keep a distance,


    Suning is aware of Wei Qing''s mood and the reason why he is unhappy. Zhang Yue is like a cat smelling fishy smell, ready to attack at any time. Of course, Suning won''t give her this opportunity. Before she wants to say something to Wei Qing, Suning hugs Wei Qing''s face Arm, first way: "Wei Qing, are you angry?"Wei Qing stops, black eyes look directly at her, thin lips micro pursed does not reply.


    Suning seemed to know why he was unhappy and rubbed his arm. She was very understanding and said, "I know you don''t like Yueyue, but she is my good friend. She has taken care of me since high school. She not only bought me a lot of cakes, but also helped me do my homework, even helped me cheat in exams"


    "this is my good friend?" Wei Qing picks up her eyebrows, glances at Zhang Yue, takes back her eyes, rubs her hair and says, "it''s not easy for you to get into university"


    "because I''m stupid, don''t despise me"


    what Zhang Yue just wanted to say goes into her mouth and swallows again. When she is swept by Wei Qing''s eyes, she can''t help but tremble. She quickly explains, "it''s Suning who asked me to say that I''ve said it myself It''s not good. I agree with you because you insist on it all the time! "


    "Mm-hmm, Yueyue, you said that. You also said that you felt sorry for me. Staying up late reading hurt my body, so you helped me..." Suning covered his eyes with Weiqing''s hand, learning the sound of the panda grunting, "if I didn''t have Yueyue, I would be panda eyes now. Would you like me to have a pair of swollen black panda eyes and bags falling to the ground?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "I know that hating someone is uncontrollable, and Yueyue doesn''t make any annoying behavior. I understand that sometimes just seeing someone''s existence is very annoying, and I want her to disappear immediately. But Yueyue is my good friend and has helped me a lot. Up to now, she still insists on bringing me a lot of cakes every day. I won''t ask you to be nice to Yueyue If you don''t want to repel her like that, it will make Yueyue feel that she has offended you. "Suning pauses. Seeing that Zhang Yue''s face is hard to see the extreme, she feels that if she says it again, she may be angry and go away, so she ends up saying," Yueyue is a very sensitive person and can''t stand the coldness and evil words from others. "Suning changes the topic again¡° By the way, Wei Qing, do you know that more than half of the girls in our class like you? They will be very happy if you go with me, but "


    make sure Zhang Yue doesn''t get in a word!


    "But what?" Wei Qing doesn''t feel tired of her long series of recitation, on the contrary, he also feels very cute. Although he liked to make her cry, it doesn''t prevent him from liking her happy smile and playfulness now, even though her closeness and affection for him are based on a lie.


    "What would I say if they asked me if you were my boyfriend?" Suning lowered his head and stepped on the withered leaves on the side of the road. His tone was careful and full of wings. He seemed to want to get a positive answer from him.


    "Black eyes are staring at her shy, blushing and lovely appearance. Wei Qing wants to give her the answer she wants, but the thought that her feelings for him may collapse at any time is like a lump in the throat and can''t say a word.


    Someone who couldn''t get his answer began to get foggy in his eyes. Wei qubaba released his arm and said to himself, "I''m sorry for asking too much..." After a pause, he said again You don''t have to promise to join my classmate''s meeting with me You''ll make me think about it as soon as you promise I''m so narcissistic Don''t laugh at me You can leave now and do your own business It''s not good for me to pester you all the time After all, we are not even friends now... "


    ¡°¡­ You are so good-looking, good-natured and considerate I don''t deserve you at all... " The more Su Ning said, the more sad he was. The mist under his eyes gathered into drops. He turned around the corner of his eyes and didn''t fall down If only I were a little better If Yueyue is so good I''m sure you''ll like me... "


    ¡°¡­ You don''t like me I''m going to hold your arm And ask you this question You''re just a gentleman. You didn''t refuse me face to face I''m too aggressive I have no self-knowledge You and Yueyue must be laughing at me What a shame I have no face to see you again... " Suning took out two pieces of paper to wrap his eyes, and then covered the paper with his hands Yueyue, you go first I''ll go back to my bedroom first I want to wash my face And Wei Qing You don''t have to care about my You go I''m going to


    A big hand pressed her hands on her eyes, a cool fingertip raised her chin, a light kiss fell on her lips, then heard Wei Qing''s light laughter, he seemed to have figured out something, no longer the previous irritability and gloom, even with a smile in his tone Is that an inch in advance? "


    Previously only thinking about Suning''s choice, only thinking about Suning''s will, she disturbed her mind, Wei Qing almost forgot his nature He will never take the initiative in his own hands, he will give her a choice, but he is the only one in the options


    Since the foundation of her affection for him is not solid enough, we should find a way to make it more solid.


    As long as the lies are not exposed or turned into truth, the deep feelings developed from lies will not collapse in an instant


    Lin Yu is an elusive person. The iceberg mask on his face is his normal. Many people who meet him for the first time or don''t get along well with him will think that he is a steady and cold upright man. However, after getting along with him for so long, it''s not difficult for Wei Qing to realize that the essence under Lin Yu''s mask is worse than himself.Lin Yu is not a warm-hearted and reliable person as he appears to be.


    what he can successfully hide from the people around him is not only Lin Yu''s superficial disguise, but also his personality and disposition, as well as the way he deals with things.


    Wei Qing is not surprised that Lin Yu takes Suning to the infirmary. After all, Lin Yu pretends to be a person who will help others and never stand by.


    Wei Qing doesn''t cover up whether he dislikes or likes someone. Most of them show it directly. But Lin Yu is different. Lin Yu does everything according to his own preferences. But at the same time, he is also a moody person. Maybe he just happened to meet Suning at the beginning. In order to keep her personal, he took her to the infirmary and paid for the medicine with his meal card Although Suning is really cute and attractive, Lin Yu''s aesthetics may be different from that of ordinary people, because if Lin Yu is really interested in Suning, maybe even Lin Mu Su and Lin AI Ning will be able to make soy sauce all over the street and won''t wait until now


    In this case, he can take the credit of Lin Yu first. After Wei Mu Su and Wei AI Ning are all available, even if Su Ning knows the truth, it''s no more than making a fuss Two hugs can pacify


    ¡­¡­


    Suning was stunned at the moment when he was kissing. He pressed his hand and covered his eyes. He couldn''t see him, but he could imagine his present expression just by his voice. He must be smiling After hearing his words, Suning didn''t think much about it, only nodded his head reflexively, and then heard his magnetic sound full of temptation due to inexplicable pleasure You''ve gained three times, and I''ve got three times to make it even. Now, it''s two times short... " At the end of the speech, before she came back to her senses, she kissed her ruddy lips again. This time, it was not as short as the first time. On the contrary, it was so long that Suning almost thought that he would be pierced by Zhang Yue''s eye knife


    "One more time. Keep it first." Wei Qing puts one hand around her waist and the other hand wipes her crying face with a paper towel. Listening to her choking, she keeps saying something, as if afraid of his misunderstanding I I hiccup, it''s excited hiccup and happy When I was so hiccup and happy Burp can cry You don''t burp, don''t despise me, burp I love to cry except burp It''s a little clumsy. It''s not very beautiful. There''s no burp except burp. There''s no defect. Burp... "


    "Yes." He could see that she was crying with joy from the way she tried to hang her feet on his neck.


    ¡°¡­ It''s a little late, but... " Wei Qing pinched her fleshy earlobe and said: "I want to answer you again..."


    "What?" Suning didn''t respond to what he was saying for the first time. After he was stunned, his face turned red again. He moved his eyes and his fingers kept stirring his shirt buttons, trying to hide his helplessness and confusion. There was also a plopping heartbeat, and the soft voice was getting lower and lower Make it clear I don''t understand What do you want to promise Or you can tell me what the problem is I can think of it as soon as you say it... "


    This poor acting skill, and not clever trap Wei Qing also doesn''t care, just follow her meaning, smile: "the problem is, I like you, do you like me?"


    "Like it! Like it!" Suning repeated what she had said three times in a loud voice. Her eyes seemed bright, which made his heart soften. In the sultry summer evening, she rubbed against his arms all the time. It was clear that her forehead was sweating. She didn''t seem to feel it at all. She just hung it on him. If he wasn''t taller than her, she was afraid that he would be surrounded by her whole group I promise you, you will be my boyfriend Can''t go back Can''t run with the fox spirit Can''t break up unilaterally You can''t break up until I agree I''ll tell you first I''ll never agree So you''re going to stay with me for the rest of your life... "


    ¡°¡­ Although I advertised last time, you didn''t agree with me, so I didn''t count last time It''s your confession this time, I agree, so only this time counts That is to say, I am what you pursue After that, we have a group of babies and a group of grandchildren You also have to say that you pursue me... " With that, Suning''s thinking diverged and ran away I just want two babies, a boy and a girl. Their names are Wei Mu Su and Wei AI Ning Ha ha, that''s nice... "


    ¡°¡­ Didn''t you just say you wanted a bunch of babies? "


    ¡°¡­ Don''t worry about so many details... "


    ¡°¡­ Details decide success or failure... "


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ning beat around the Bush from time to time to say:


    "Wei Qing, I know you hate Yueyue!"


    "Wei Qing, Yueyue is very good. Don''t hate her."


    "Wei Qing, let''s not do this in front of Yueyue..."


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, Zhang Yue, who ate dog food all the way to vomit and was dazed by Suning''s coquettish breath, pushed open the door of the party and went in before them.


    Suning and Weiqing follow closely, but Suning and Weiqing negotiate first, hiding behind him. After he opens the door first and shows his face to attract everyone''s attention, she will appear from behind him and announce loudly, "this is Weiqing, my boyfriend!"Wei Qing did attract everyone''s attention when he pushed the door behind Zhang Yue, but before Suning went out from behind him according to his plan, there was a girl''s exclamation.


    "Zhang Yue, did you really catch up with Wei Qing?"


    Another female voice quickly said: "Wow, Zhang Yue, you are so powerful. When you said you like Wei Qing, we didn''t believe you could catch up with Wei Qing!"


    "Oh!!! now I see! It turns out that our goddess Zhang had a premeditated plan to go to Rongda


    "Ah ah ah, don''t you tell us in advance? Do you want to surprise us?"?! Congratulations on your success


    "Ask goddess Zhang for the way to chase Wei Qing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Continuous noise let Suning Leng in place, the same Leng and Zhang Yue.


    Zhang Yue remembers that she only said to one person that she liked Wei Qing. She was a friend who grew up together from childhood. Because she didn''t want to be alone and wanted to make a really capable intimate friend, she deliberately approached Yuan Xing, a primary school classmate who had become a big entrepreneur through her own hard work. Although her purpose was not pure, she was sincere in the process of communication, and she didn''t want to be alone I just told her a lot of news about her rebirth, and tried my best to help her when her parents divorced and her family broke up, so that she didn''t drop out of junior high school. On the contrary, she was admitted to the same senior high school as herself. In the end, although she didn''t go to Rongda, she went to a first-class university, which is not much worse than Rongda


    Today, she was also in the class meeting. She was in the noisy crowd and almost didn''t see her. Zhang Yue still remembers how wonderful and powerful she was when she was seen on TV in her last life. Now she can''t recognize her Besides, she also told her privacy to the class


    She laughs and throws jealous eyes from time to time. It''s really uncomfortable


    Do you want to see her joke?


    Clearly know Wei Qing don''t like her, so coax is to let Wei Qing hate her more?


    Wei Qing just refused in private, which made her unable to imagine. So she delayed for so many years without confessing to Wei Qing, and then Suning took the lead. Now, do they still want to force her to accept Wei Qing''s face-to-face vicious words?


    Zhang Yue didn''t know why. She always felt a little dazed.


    Now Wei Qing doesn''t care about her at all. She reaches out to pull Suning who wants to run. Seeing that she doesn''t open her eyes, she holds his hands against him and refuses his action. After she can''t open it, she grabs the door handle to close the door


    "Wei Qing, release me first Don''t pull me Shall we close the door first... "


    By his feet against the door, he could not close the door. Looking at those familiar faces in the door, Su Ning was so anxious that he almost cried out, "Wei Qing Wei Qing


    "Not good."


    He didn''t like her rejecting him, pushing him and avoiding him were unbearable.


    Wei Qing pressed her on the door plank with one hand and kisses her lips tightly. However, she sidestepped away and kisses her soft side face. This scene is enough to silence all the people in the door. Dozens of eyes with different colors are staring at the door. That scene forces the play


    ¡°¡­ Don''t hide. You owe me one more time... " The more she hid and struggled, the more dissatisfied he was. In the face of her, he was always very impatient and irritable. He could not kiss her soft and delicate lips, which had exhausted his patience, not to mention that she had been hanging her eyes to avoid his sight.


    With her hand tightly around her chin, forced her to accept his full meaning of invasion kiss, like marking territory, used a lot of force, so Suning once again realize the difference between men and women''s strength, she can''t shake, can only let him pry open her closed teeth, in which wantonly stir


    Suning closed her eyes tightly. She could feel the sight from the door. She did imagine that she would get the eyes of high school students. How happy and proud it was to catch up with Wei Qing. She wanted to tell everyone, but she didn''t want to use this method. In such a scene She didn''t even dare to see Zhang Yue She can''t imagine how to face Zhang Yue in the future This is her best friend


    There are tears in the corner of her eyes. Anyone can see her sadness and unwillingness. Nearly half of the girls in the room are not willing to admit that their male god is kissing a girl who can''t be any more ordinary. Well, if you look at her carefully, it may be a little cute, but what''s the appearance of vowing to defend her chastity?!


    If you don''t want to take the initiative to change people!!


    A kiss that is neither long nor short is finally over under the breath holding attention of the insiders.


    "Still want to avoid me, want to push me?" Wei Qing licks the corner of her mouth unconsciously. Peach blossom eyes stare at her pink lips that he kisses even more. If he doesn''t care that there are so many onlookers here, he wants to put her on the sofa and do something recklessly. But seeing that she starts to shed tears drop by drop, and is still holding her breath, he let her go, but the verbal warning can''t be forgotten.


    Hearing his words, Suning, who had cried countless times tonight, pulled his sleeve and wiped his tears Stop this time! Otherwise, the inventory is not enough!!


    ¡°¡­ No more hiding No more... " Suning looked at him with tears and sobbed You hate it now I won''t let you stay with me forever I want to cut it in half Only let you and me for half a lifetime You can''t do this next time Otherwise, it''s only a quarter of my life... " Said, Suning suddenly thought of Zhang Yue, busy hand push him, but he did not move, still close to her.Black Mou stares at her to take to push his hand, Wei Qing Qiao Qiao corner of mouth, light smile way: "I just said what?" Although he was smiling, he could feel the danger in his smile.


    ¡°¡­ Don''t push, don''t push! " Suning hurriedly retracted his hand and opened his eyes to the door, staring at the murals on the corridor at the door I want to go I''m going back to school... "


    "I''ll take you back."


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    ¡­¡­


    People who haven''t put down their bowls on the table are forced to watch Taiwan''s Xiaoyan dog blood drama. They almost think that they are at home now, next to their mother


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yu not only looked through the list of 15 girls'' apartments in Rongda, but also searched the list of all the students in the whole school. There was no Suning name


    Obviously, it''s not Lin Yu''s style to search aimlessly without scope. He dials Zhang Yue''s phone again, and the phone is connected quickly. This time, the girl''s voice is like crying dumb, like a broken blower, which is very ugly. But he is a person who can''t stop until he reaches his goal. How can he give up because of an ugly voice.


    Lin Yu''s face was expressionless and hung up before she spoke.


    She found a voice changer and then dialed it again. She was connected again soon


    "Sorry, the signal is unstable."


    "It''s ok Are you here to comfort me? " ¡°¡­ Well, sort of


    This attitude surprised Lin Yu. After all, the last phone conversation was not very pleasant. Either the other party didn''t understand her last sentence, or it was selective neglect


    "It''s good that you still insist after I said so much to you last time." Zhang Yue seems to be moved by his sincerity, "you really chose a good time to call You seem to know when I am vulnerable, when I need comfort Call me at this time I want to tell you Just now, I seem to have a heart beat... "


    ¡°¡­ I''m very "Pleasure?"


    "It seems that you really have deep feelings for me You must think I''m not reserved, do you? And a not how to get along with people can chat, but also moved But if you knew me, you would not think so. Today, I say goodbye to the past completely. I know a lot, and I know that some people should give up some things... "


    "You should have guessed what I''m going to give up That''s right It''s Wei Qing I gave up on him, no matter how hard he tried, he would always choose the one who didn''t treat him sincerely, a green tea bitch He will never know what he has given up. He has given up a person who loves him wholeheartedly. What he falls in love with is a false scheming girl. What he hurts is a simple girl who treats him sincerely


    "Who does Wei Qing like?" Lin Yu picked to pick eyebrow, obviously came to interest.


    "Yes I''ve heard the joy in your words Does it make you so happy that someone I like has a girlfriend? "


    ¡°¡­ I think so... "


    ¡°¡­ Yes, you should be happy. Wei Qing has a girlfriend, which proves that I''m dead. Then you have a chance, don''t you? Although you did make me excited just now, it doesn''t mean that if I give up Wei Qing, I will accept you directly. I''m not a girl like that... "


    ¡°¡­ Yes


    ¡°¡­ We can get along for a while I''m not happy with the abrupt behavior that you asked me to locate before, but fortunately I can understand that after all, we are all deeply in love with someone I have to say, sometimes it''s not fair By sacrificing my happiness for you... "


    ¡°¡­ Hard work... "


    ¡°¡­ Don''t worry too much As long as you don''t be as abrupt and direct as before I won''t refuse you Really And I have to say that your comfort today is very helpful to me Now I really can''t find the object to talk about After all, my "good friend" just abducted the man I secretly loved Without you, I don''t know how to keep going... "


    ¡°¡­ You''re welcome... "


    ¡°¡­ Let''s make an appointment tomorrow, in the coffee shop at the east gate of the school... "


    ¡°¡­ OK, but I want to ask you a question first


    "You ask, as long as it''s not about my privacy Hobbies and favorite meals are not private. You can ask at will... "


    ¡°¡­ Suning, is the girl who abducted Wei Qing in your mouth? "


    ¡°¡­¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. When Lin Yu thought that she would not reply, she said: "I don''t know Yes, but I don''t want to talk about her right now... "


    "Sorry, I found her student ID card. It says Rongcheng Vocational University, next to Rongda, but I don''t know her apartment building, and I don''t have her phone number. I can''t get in touch with her. Could you please..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Yue:


    " I don''t want to hear Suning now, and I don''t want to talk about her apartment building in Rongyu Vocational University! I deleted her phone number on the way back So, do you still want to ask? " Zhang Yue didn''t seem to know which nerve was touched, and her tone was hysterical.


    It seems that Suning is really in Rong Vocational University If you want to dig out more things, it''s not so pitiful. It''s time to finish.¡°¡­ I''m sorry. I don''t want to make you feel so bad. "


    Through the cool tone of the phone, she calmed down No, you don''t have to apologize I was so excited You just want it back I made a fuss... "


    ¡°¡­ It''s necessary to apologize. After all, if you know that I like Suning, you may collapse. Of course, you know, it''s not my intention... "


    At the end of the conversation, Lin Yu hung up directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After Lin Yu returned to his bedroom with the book, he saw two roommates standing in front of Wei Qing''s desk, staring at something on his wall.


    Seeing Lin Yu coming in, Gao Dazhuang immediately said to him with a smile, "come here, Lin Yu, come and see what''s mounted on Wei Qing''s wall?"


    "Hey, Lin Yu, you can''t guess!" Chubby grinned so that his eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Originally, Lin Yu, who wanted to ignore them directly, didn''t know what he thought of and went over.


    It''s a pink love letter. There are many traces rubbed on it.


    It seems that I''m afraid that other people in my bedroom won''t see it. The love letter is framed in the middle of the photo frame and then hung on the wall. It''s not high but it''s very eye-catching.


    ¡°¡­ When did brother Wei become so ostentatious? "


    "Didn''t all the old love letters be sold as junk?"


    ¡°¡­¡±


    "I really want to take it out and have a look What''s so special about this love letter! "


    ¡°¡­ Is it the pink heart on the envelope? "


    Only Lin Yu knew that the special thing was the two words on the signature.


    "Suning"


    "I really want to open up the content..."


    "Brother Wei, zhentama is a grinding goblin!"


    ¡°¡­ Or do you really open it? "


    ¡­


    Swept by the calm and serious Lin Yu''s cold eyes, they immediately withered and laughed awkwardly. Holding a basin and a towel, they ran to the bathhouse to take a bath


    When he was the only one in the dormitory, Lin Yu went to the front of the love letter and stood still. Without any psychological pressure, he reached out and took down the love letter, and took out the writing paper to look at it word by word.


    According to Lin Yu, Wei Qing''s prominent love letter means that he is sending a signal: "come on, come on, come on, I''m going to be angry if I don''t read it any more."

 Chapter 77

    ...


    In the corridor.


    "I''ll go back with you." Wei Qing pinched her mellow and tender chin, and saw that she immediately stretched her neck, pushed his hand away, and said with drooping eyes and stirring her fingers I''m a little fat now But when I lose weight I''ll lose weight You don''t care about my chin now... "


    ¡°¡­ Why lose weight? " Wei Qing''s vision has been wandering in her wet eyes and lips. He can''t help but lower his head and lick / kiss her pink lips for a moment. "I just like what you look like now." Slender fingers around the red corner of the eye, pinched her delicate tip of the nose, and finally stopped at the corner of the lip, finger pulp gently press grinding, it seems that want to kiss again, taste more.


    ¡°¡­ You''re not Don''t you like fat people? " Suning looked up at him I heard them say You hate fat people most... "


    "Ha ha." Wei Qing chuckled and rubbed her hair. "I don''t like people who are fat or thin, but if I like them, I can accept them. Just like you, I think you are lovely and lovely. I like them very much."


    ¡°¡­ Me and them Different


    ¡°¡­ You are different from those disgusting fat people. Even if they are thin, they are boring. Just like Zhang Yue, I can''t stand it just in my sight You''ll remember to stay away from her


    As soon as he heard the word "Zhang Yue", Suning became very sad and poked his chest with two fingers Don''t speak ill of Yueyue My friendship with Yueyue for such a long time didn''t know that she also likes you And in front of her face with you Inside She will never talk to me in the future What to do I only have Yueyue as a good friend Yueyue is so good I don''t want to lose this friend at all But I like you very much Both Yueyue and I like you... "


    ¡°¡­ She likes me? " Wei Qing glanced at the white sleeve at the corner of the corridor and said with a smile: "being liked by people like her makes me feel sick More disgusting than being liked by an ugly fat man Disgusting... "


    Even for those who are bored, Wei Qing gives a cold face or a cold attitude at most. But for those who like himself, he never stings to say all kinds of ugly words.


    When he learned that Zhang Yue liked himself, he had no restrictions. For example, he had been used to driving away the flies around him from childhood. He would achieve his goal by various means or saying all kinds of ugly words. The more hurtful he was, the more he said.


    ¡­


    Looking at the figure running away with satisfaction, Wei Qing was about to say something when he heard the sound of "gululu" from Suning''s stomach.


    Suning''s face turned red again. He covered his stomach with his hand and said awkwardly I''m hungry. " At the end of the speech, he immediately added: "I''m not sure Because I didn''t have a meal, I didn''t cry at ordinary times... " Then he put his hand around his waist, buried his face in his clothes, and said in a dull voice, "you are my boyfriend. You can''t despise me because of these shortcomings, and you can''t go back on it..."


    The soft and warm person rubbed in his arms was like a warm liquid that could melt into his body, making him thirsty. He wanted to take two mouthfuls of her to relieve his thirst Promise me one thing, I will not dislike you And I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "What''s the matter?" As soon as Su Ning raised his head, his eyes broke into his dim eyes. A pair of beautiful and delicate peach blossom eyes, embedded in his perfect and handsome face, seemed to have suction, which could make people unconsciously intoxicated.


    ¡°¡­ Don''t go back to school. " Wei Qing half holds her into the elevator and presses the key to the sixth floor Accompany me tonight... "


    There are rooms he ordered upstairs, one room and one bed.


    At the thought of holding her to sleep, Wei Qing unconsciously tightens her big hand around her waist. She must be more lovely and itchy when she is asleep


    The elevator goes up at a constant speed, but Suning is quiet and silent. He just lowers his head and leans in his arms. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    ¡­


    After entering the room, Wei Qing said: "not happy?"


    Suning didn''t shake his head or nod.


    Wei Qing closed the door, turned on the light and let her sit on the sofa.


    Half squatting in front of her, looking at her head up, she said: "I''m sorry Just one night, you don''t want to accompany me? "


    Suning silently looked at him for a long time, gently shook his head, hands around his neck, chin against his shoulder, " I like you I don''t want to leave you at all I want to be with you, but I''m afraid... "


    "What are you afraid of?" Wei Qing thought for a moment, thin lips pursed, just want to say that he will be lighter, listen to Su Ningyou hesitated and said: I still have homework to finish Yueyue has always helped me do it But she won''t help me do it today What shall we do? "


    ¡°¡­ So Can I help you


    "Yes, yes!" Suning happily rubbed in his neck socket Wei Qing, it''s very kind of you


    ¡­


    With the desk lamp on and the computer on, Wei Qing gives her an electronic version of the ten thousand character paper. Holding his chin and looking at the head of the bed, he sees that after a hot bath for one and a half hours, he is comfortable in the quilt and gives him a comparison. After the gesture, he yawns. A sleepy person is squinting and wants to sleepThinking, Suning turned over and rubbed against the depression of the pillow and closed his eyes. After a tired day, it''s time to clear up the gas transportation value.


    ¡­


    Hearing the sound of steady breathing after sleeping from the bedside, Wei Qing gently rubbed his eyes with his finger pulp, picked up his mobile phone, edited a text message, and sent it to some archaeology major Xueba who "looked at money like life". After closing the computer, turning off the air conditioner, he got up and went to the bedside to cover Suning''s quilt more tightly.

 Chapter 78

    "Do you want to take a bath?"


    Hearing someone talking in her ear, Suning opened her eyes, looked at him half loud with misty water eyes, and finally nodded gently Well I''m hot... " Then he reached out and touched his forehead Sweating... " The hand that follows him to stretch to come over shrinks from the quilt to his bosom, rubbed rubbed to rub and then dropped the eye son again, sleepy idea is full way " You hold me


    "Take off your clothes first." Wei Qing tries to pull down the skirt of her nightdress, but is not refused. He directly lowers his head and kisses her smooth and white shoulder. He bites her with his teeth, which makes her cringe twice. However, he does not get rid of his warm licking kiss. He kisses her neck. Wei Qing puts his arm around her back and lets her lie flat on the bed quilt.


    The Nightgown was pulled down to his waist, and his belt was untied. Suning seemed to let him fiddle with it unconsciously. When he was kissing her, she opened her lips very cooperatively. Her hands were hanging on his shoulders, and her thighs seemed to rub against his belly unconsciously. Wei Qing could not help but separate her legs and gave her a hard push through her clothes.


    The fragile place was hit and rubbed. Suning''s eyes were red. Shuimou looked at him blankly, as if he could cry at any time. This grievance made Wei Qingxin itch even more. Somewhere it was hotter and harder. He just wanted to enter her and make her cry. He cried until she was hoarse and begged for mercy!


    ¡°¡­ Blame you for seducing me... " Wei Qing lowered her head and wrapped the soft place where she went up and down with her breath. Hearing her low voice, she woke up completely, but she didn''t avoid him. She just pushed him gently and pulled the quilt beside him. She was red and didn''t dare to look directly at his burning sight. Su Ning was very uneasy and timid Wei Qing You don''t want to... "


    "Don''t what?"


    It can be seen from the strength of her refusal that she didn''t really want to refuse, but she was very shy and helpless, and didn''t know how to react.


    ¡°¡­ We''re like this Too soon... " Suning buried his face in the pillow I''m not ready yet I''m hot again You told me to take a shower in the bathroom first... "


    "Do it before you go." Wei Qing unfastens his belt with one hand and covers it with his big hand. His eyes are very dark. He wanted to have a taste of it, but somehow, the voice in his mind has been clamoring to possess her. He seems to have a sense of insecurity at the bottom of his heart. He is afraid that she will disappear suddenly. Maybe he will be at ease only if he really gets her.


    "Sorry, Wuwu..." Cry package Suning suddenly online, "my aunt came..."


    "What?" Wei Qing Leng Leng, see her tears, sad to the extreme, seems to be worse than him.


    ¡°¡­ Every month is today I also intentionally drank a lot of vinegar during the meal The result is still no delay Just now my stomach has been sore and distended I just want to go to the bathroom and make sure Not now I feel it whine It''s coming out... "


    Wei Qing takes out the index finger that has been tested at the entrance. He looks at it in the light. It''s really red. He thought it was wet before It turned out to be aunt!


    Suning wiped his tears with a quilt and cried Wei Qing, do you hate me? I''m so sad... "


    ¡°¡­ So disappointed? " Wei Qing sat up, and Suning sat up with the quilt in his hands. The shoulder strap fell to his wrist. Half of his white and red shoulders were exposed. It was covered with some red marks that he had been forced to kiss. He rubbed against his arms, and his hands seemed to be saving something. He reached out and held his waist The red corner of the eye is flowing, can''t stop tears Wei Qing, don''t hate me Just wait a few days... " He raised his head and kissed him on the chin You can kiss and hug now... " Said, also untied his underwear belt, completely exposed his body, close to his arms, " You can kiss anywhere, even if you bite me, I won''t hurt As long as you don''t hate me... "


    The big hand pressed her back, and Wei Qing picked her up. Seeing that she kept kissing him around the neck, the small hand was lying on his arm and touching the fire, he said in a deep voice: "don''t move..."


    Hearing this, Suning was honest and motionless. She leaned in his arms peacefully, but her tears gathered more and more. She wiped them with her hand secretly, and she didn''t dare to sob, for fear that it would make him more annoying.


    "With the sanitary napkin?"


    "Yes." Suning nodded obediently.


    Wei Qing took her into the bathroom, "there are clothes to change here, and they will come out after washing."


    Bow in her lips and eyes Kiss, said: "don''t cry, I don''t hate you."


    ¡­


    Suning washed very fast this time and came out of the bathroom in less than half an hour.


    Wei Qing sits in front of the desk and moves the mouse at will. He hears the sound of her opening the door. He turns the chair towards her and stretches out his arms. Suning, who is lying on the doorframe and hesitates to go forward, suddenly his eyes light up and rushes into his arms. "I''ve washed it."


    "Well, want to sleep?" Wei Qing kisses her forehead.


    Suning shook his head, chin against his neck, muttered: "I''m not sleepy, want to watch TV for a while."


    Wei Qing played a horror movie on his computer.Suning watches the movie attentively. When a drop of blood drops on the screen to the ground, a strange mobile phone vibrates. A hand suddenly reaches out from her waist and picks up the mobile phone next to the computer. The vibration is obviously made by the mobile phone, but it also scares her to cover her mouth and almost screams. When she comes back, Wei Qing has connected the phone.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Can''t you call if you''re ok?" Lin Yu read the love letter over and over several times, and took it as his own. After lying in bed and thinking for a long time, he dialed Wei Qing.


    In a low voice, Suning, who was still standing, held Wei Qing''s other arm Wei Qing, hold me tight. I''m afraid... "


    "Yes." Wei Qing stretched out his hand to pull a half sheet of thin quilt from the bedside, wrapped her tightly, "is this still afraid?"


    ¡°¡­ But it''s going to be hot. "


    ¡­


    Hearing the familiar female voice on the phone, Lin Yu was silent for a moment. His two fingers twisted the love letter and flipped it in his hands. He said faintly, "your girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    Suning, who is uncomfortable and wrapped up, is doing all kinds of small moves. Wei Qing can only throw thin quilt away and press her soft stomach with one hand, making her back against his chest. The whole person seems to be trapped in his arms, "how about this?"


    "Yes, yes." Suning was happy and continued to concentrate on watching horror movies.


    "Did you take her to a room?"


    "Yes." Wei Qing, who was absent-minded in the conversation, didn''t know what he thought of. A slight invisible radian was raised in the corner of his mouth, and he suddenly said in a voice: "Suning, is it still sour here?" Then he put his hand into her clothes and kneaded it on her stomach.


    "Much better now." Suning pushed his hand and muttered, "your hand is too hot. Don''t put it in."


    Wei Qing slides up and covers her soft part with the palm of her hand. She presses on the small point. He has bitten her once before, but now she just touches it lightly, which makes her cry out in pain. Tears overflow from her eyes. She looks at him pitifully Wei Qing, don''t press here. It''s painful. "


    "I''m sorry." Wei Qing took back his hand, looked at the phone still not hung up on the mobile phone screen, and said with a satisfied magnetic voice with a smile: "I will be lighter next time."


    This time, the phone was hung up.


    Although he knows that Lin Yu may not remember the existence of Suning, Wei Qing just can''t let go of it. He is mistaken for someone else and falls in love with him. He has no sense of security. So eager to let her become his own person is to make himself at ease. In front of Lin Yu, there is a kind of ownership mark, like announcing the ownership of Suning to Lin Yu ¡£


    ¡°¡­ You don''t have to apologize. " Suning booed him, left a saliva mark on his side face, then bent his eyes and said: "I like you very much If I can make you like me more, I''d rather let you bite more. "


    "I still don''t understand." Wei Qing was silent for a moment and said, "why do you like me so much? Just because I helped you and hugged you three years ago? "


    ¡°¡­ This I don''t know how to say... " Suning bit his lower lip, as if he was confused, "it seems to be a kind of feeling, your arms are very warm, as warm as three years ago Although less that kind of cool breath But I still like it, like you holding me, like you kissing me I like your gentleness at the beginning... "


    "Being with you makes me feel like I''m dreaming. I''m afraid I''ll wake up if I''m not careful You must be my prince charming, so I will pester you like sticky cake, so that you can''t shake it off, and stay with me all the time... "


    ¡°¡­ You have to remember what you said Wei Qing lowers his head and kisses the corner of her lip. There is a smile on his face, but there is no smile under his eyes. "I won''t let you have the chance to go back."


    "I won''t go back!" Suning raised his chin, opened his lips and obediently accepted his aggressive kiss.


    ¡­


    Before going to bed, Suning looked at the time and asked him, "have you finished that archaeological paper? I''ll hand it in tomorrow. "


    "Well, it will be sent to your email by 6:00 tomorrow morning. You can sleep in peace."


    ¡°¡­ Well, Wei Qing, it''s very kind of you. " Suning closed his eyes. Before long, he thought of something and asked softly, "Wei Qing, will you come to me tomorrow?" After a pause, he felt that it was not a good way to say that. He was the one who chased him. He should be more active, so he quickly changed his words and said, "Wei Qing, can I go to see you tomorrow?"


    "I''ll come to you." Wei Qing stroked her hair scattered on her shoulder, "go to your bedroom to pack your luggage, and then come here to live with me."


    ¡°¡­ Is that all right? "


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. As long as you want to live with me, promise me. If you don''t want to, refuse me."


    Hearing his displeasure, he seemed to be displeased. She even had to think about it. Suning said, "don''t be displeased. I promised you."


    This kind of low attitude just makes Wei Qing more bored. He wants to make her more willful, angry and rebellious if she doesn''t like it, and refuses if she doesn''t want it, instead of passively accepting everything.


    But at the same time, he also loved her obedient appearance, obediently lying in his arms, how to play with how to kiss are very cooperate, shy lovely timid appearance, let his heart a evil fire again.Wei Qing feels that her emotions are too complicated. She likes her very much, but she always feels that she is sorry for him. She wants to bully her, punish her and make her cry. However, she feels that she is making trouble for nothing.


    Her obedience just encouraged a thought in his heart. While she kept spitting at himself, she put up a small tent and let out the objects that were very tight today. Her black eyes were staring at her pink lips, which were closed and breathed. They were slightly swollen by his kisses, which were very attractive.


    If can enter here, this is how wonderful


    Wei Qing stretched out two fingers to pry open her teeth, slid into them and stirred them slowly. His hot and humid tongue licked at his fingertips. Su Ning''s eyebrows frowned slightly. He felt very uncomfortable when he couldn''t close his mouth. He didn''t sleep very well, so he opened his eyes vaguely and broke into his hot sight like a rock slurry.


    See her wake up, Wei Qing this just take back hand.


    ¡°¡­ Help me. "


    "What?" Suning was at a loss.


    Wei Qing pasted a place on the inside of her thigh and closed her legs with her hands.


    ¡°¡­ Use it here. "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    I thought Wei Qing was just a young man with little experience. However, other people were gifted and had no way to learn from others. It was not impossible to find another way. Suning didn''t know that he was thinking about her mouth. Because of this, she didn''t resist. She used her hands and legs. She resolutely refused to let him take advantage of the opportunity to help her finish her task. She didn''t care to give him a lot of benefits, but she was determined not to use her mouth Yes!


    However, there is something wrong with Wei Qing. The ideal type she used should not make him have such an irrepressible desire.


    Fortunately, he still knows how to handle her properly and doesn''t bother her too much.


    ¡­


    "I''m sorry." Wei Qing buried her head in her neck socket and said in a low voice, "I''ll ask for leave for you. You''ll have a rest here for one day."


    ¡°¡­ It''s all right Suning reached for his head, black hair let her neck socket a little itchy, "you get up first, you press me a little out of breath."


    Wei Qing side body, sat up, holding her waist, gently rubbing her stomach, "uncomfortable?"


    Suning shook his head in his arms and looked at him eagerly, "just a little hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡± Wei Qing eyes diffuse smile, pinch her double chin, "OK, first feed you, say, what do you want for breakfast?"

 Chapter 79

    After breakfast, on the way back to school.


    Following Wei Qing like a little tail, Suning tried to hold his hand, but he held his fingertip in his hand as soon as he touched it.


    "Is there any class in the afternoon?" Wei Qing one hand to open the iron door, led her into the campus of Rong Vocational University.


    Suning shook his head, looked at the two people connected hand, red face way: "I can go to you, although I don''t quite understand your professional knowledge, but I still want to have a class with you, can you leave the position next to you for me, I''m very quiet, won''t disturb you."


    Wei Qing picked an eyebrow, "do you know what class I have in the afternoon?"


    ¡°¡­ Yes Suning explained: "don''t get me wrong I didn''t mean to inquire... "


    The mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Suning was in a hurry to answer.


    "Hello?"


    "Suning."


    This cold, familiar voice, Suning recalled that the person he met on the school bus before was the sex wolf! Heart under a tight, busy and hang up the phone.


    "Who called you so early?" Wei Qing see her blush is really lovely, scratch the palm of the small nervous appearance let his heart itch, regret this morning did not kiss hug enough to go out.


    ¡°¡­ Wrong number


    "What you just said, didn''t you lie to me?" Wei Qing suddenly bent down and looked directly at her eyes. Her black eyes seemed to have suction, which made it difficult for Suning to move her eyes. Just when she was worried that he guessed that she was lying, he slowly drew close to her lips and printed a kiss. The corners of his mouth curved and said with a smile: "you can ask me anything about me in the future, and you don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­ Good


    ¡­


    Lin Yu, who was hung up, was not annoyed. After thinking about it, he dialed Zhang Yue again.


    "You again! Lin Yu, do you still want to make fun of me Zhang Yue sneered, "since you like that bitch..."


    "I''m sorry."


    The calm and apologetic tone of the phone made Zhang Yue Leng, "you, what are you going to play again?"


    "If you don''t know the real situation, you can easily make a judgment only by one side and without in-depth understanding. The consequences of this kind of behavior often make people very embarrassed, and even can''t get the understanding of others." Lin Yu''s cold eyes were staring at a row of neatly placed psychology books on the bookshelf. His slender and delicate hands were casually put on the armchair handle, and his index finger was grinding the leaf bookmarks as thin as paper.


    "Oh, I don''t need you to teach me!" Zhang Yue, who was used to his superficial apology but actually implied sarcasm, said: "take care of yourself!"


    "Don''t get me wrong." Lin Yu light way: "I say is oneself."


    If you hear him sigh like nothing, it''s not like cheating.


    ¡°¡­ You


    "I''m too arrogant to know people clearly." Lin Yu said slowly: "I didn''t know the name of the girl I had always been fond of, not ''Suning'', but Zhang Yue, from entering the high school campus until ten minutes ago when I called you."


    "What?" Zhang Yue was stunned again.


    "I have always been a very introverted person, especially in high school. I didn''t have the courage to ask your name in front of you until I found that you have a close friend, so I went to her and asked for your contact information and name..."


    "She said your name is'' Suning ''. She gave me your contact information. She was only willing to contact me by text message on the Internet, never by voice or video. But I thought I was chatting with you all the time. One day later, when I proposed to go to you, she suddenly cut off contact with me and sent me a very heartless message, so I gave up."


    "After a long time, I found that I still can''t forget you, I got your contact information, but I didn''t recognize you, and I hurt you by talking..."


    "Can you give me a chance to save you?"


    "Come to see me in person from the stone chair in the middle of the Lake Pavilion in the school grove. I hope you can bring face-to-face confrontation to Suning, who has cheated me for so long. After all, her behavior really makes me angry. Of course, I will give her a small punishment, not spar her..."


    ¡°¡­ How can she Well, good... "


    It turned out that Zhang Yue gritted her teeth and complained more about Suning. She knew that Suning had always been a slut and a double faced person. It was really ugly to do so behind her back. With the explanation of Lin Yu''s previous behavior, she was relieved that Wei Qing was blind, but Lin Yu was not!


    From Lin Yu''s sincere and apologetic words, we can imagine Lin Yu''s remorse for his previous behavior, and how Lin Yu will punish Suning. Zhang Yue''s heart has a sense of satisfaction that she is protected by an excellent man who likes her. After thinking about it, she thinks that it''s a big mistake to choose to like Wei Qing!


    Clearly there is a better choice, how can she not find it early?


    ¡­


    After class, Suning received a call from Zhang Yue.


    Offer her to meet in the woods, said it is already figured out, do not want to give up so many years of friendship between the two people because of a man, but also want to be good friends with her, go to the woods at 5 pm, two people have a good chat.ha-ha!


    Ghosts, ghosts!


    I had my own class in the morning and came to accompany Wei Qing in the afternoon.


    Suning is lying on the desk in the hidden corner of the window sill. The one sitting beside her is Wei Qing, who is tall and has more than one head. The one sitting in front of her is also a tall and big boy, which plays a shielding role. Suning can rest assured to take a nap without attracting other people''s attention.


    How can''t sleep, Suning opened his eyes, looking at through the window sprinkled in the golden sunlight, Wei Qing one hand chin, the other hand pen to take notes seriously, let Suning feel more and more Wei Qing so popular is not entirely by face, he has a temperament, warm and comfortable, like the next door grew up with the sun warm man handsome, although His character is not pleasant, but it is better than Lin Yu who has always been cold.


    "Are you stunned?" Wei Qing put down his pen, looked at the watch time, stretched out his hand and pinched her side face, and said with a smile: "class is coming to an end, what would you like to eat for a while?"


    "Yueyue asked me to meet. She planned to make up with me." Suning directly ignored Zhang Yue''s advice that "don''t take Wei Qing with you." without hesitation, she told Wei Qing, "I won''t be with you this afternoon. I''m going to see her. I''ll come back to you in the evening..."


    "Meet you in the woods..." Wei Qing picked pick eyebrows, and pinched her ear tip, "you are not afraid of her while the woods remote no one and then beat you scold you bully you?"


    "No, Yueyue is not like that!" Suning said stubbornly: "I can tell that she really wants to make up with me!" It''s strange. I don''t know why. Mingming''s task completion rate has reached 89%. As a result, a few minutes before receiving a call from Zhang Yue, her completion rate dropped to 80%. It shows that Zhang Yue doesn''t know where to enhance her self-confidence and doesn''t continue to doubt herself.


    Zhang Yue wants to meet her alone in the woods. Hum, there must be some traps waiting for her, but she can''t help it. After all, she can''t avoid Zhang Yue until her task is finished, but she won''t go alone! Suning thought, must let Wei Qing take the initiative with the past to protect her, by the way, throw a wave of taunt to Zhang Yue better.


    "That''s how you believe her?"


    "Of course, our friends for so many years, you just don''t know her kindness to me. Even when she went to college, she often ordered takeout for me. Sometimes she bought it in advance and sent it to the downstairs of my dormitory. Every time she ordered two people, I was afraid that I would be hungry."


    ¡°¡­ It''s not that you''re hungry, it''s that you won''t be fat. "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to see her anyway."


    "All right, I''ll go with you."


    Suning shook his head, "no, Yueyue said that I would go alone. Moreover, if you go, Yueyue will be very uncomfortable. She still wants to chat with me."


    "Alone You have a big heart Wei Qing picked up the book to block in front of the two people, bowed his head to kiss her side face, looked directly into her eyes, said: "give you half an hour, I''ll wait for you at the school gate, come out early, you know?"


    "Half an hour is not enough. It takes me ten minutes to walk there."


    "So you can choose not to go."


    "No, I''m going."


    "Give you a chance." Wei Qing''s peach blossom eyes narrowed, bent his lips and said with a smile, "I''ll give you ten more minutes with a kiss, and 20 minutes with two kisses. There''s no upper limit."


    Listen to words, Suning red face swept eyes around, found no one noticed here, reserved closed his eyes, only secretly narrowed a seam, eyelashes light tremble way: "you kiss it How long All All right... "


    "You kiss me." Wei Qing pointed to his lips, "here."


    As soon as the voice was over, the bell rang after class. There was a lot of noise in the classroom. Other people packed up their books and walked out of the classroom in twos and threes. Only the two of them were still sitting in their original positions.


    Suning lowered his head and carefully tidied up the zipper of his schoolbag. "There are so many people here. I owe you at night first, OK?"


    Wei Qing was silent for about three minutes. Suddenly he straightened up and stretched his long legs to block Suning''s way out. After glancing at their classroom, he said, "there''s no one left now. Sit on my legs."


    Suning didn''t resist to sit on his side slowly. He stretched his neck and raised his chin. He couldn''t even touch him. "Don''t hold your head up. I can''t kiss you."


    Wei Qinghuan hugged her waist and let her kneel on his lap. In this way, she was a head higher than him.


    "Is it high enough?"


    "Too high..." Suning bowed his head and stamped a kiss on his lips. After kissing, he felt that it was too shameful to do so in the classroom. He slowly moved down from his leg, buried his face in his schoolbag, and muttered: "forget it, it only takes ten more minutes. I''ll find you in forty minutes."


    "No one''s looking at you. What are you shy about?" Wei Qing opened the schoolbag between them and said in a low voice: "didn''t you take the initiative and be enthusiastic last night?"


    ¡°¡­ That''s not the same Suning''s face has been red to the point that it seems to be able to drip blood, and her eyes are shining and moistening, as if she had been wronged. She droops her eyes and says: "are you Is there something wrong I''m not a casual girl I don''t like it in public Last night It''s just Just because I like you so much... "¡°¡­¡± Looking at her red eyes with tears in her eyes, she realized that her behavior and requirements were too much, which made her feel insecure. Wei Qing felt her nose awkwardly. The hand that was about to touch her waist took it back in time, turned to rub her hair, and comforted her: "don''t be sad. I''m just joking. I''ll give you a little smile I''ll wait for you at the school gate. "


    "An hour..." Suning looked at him with tears in the corner of his eyes. "I actually want to go shopping with Yueyue..."


    Wei Qing stopped rubbing her chin, thought about it, and induced her in a more gentle tone: "now you have a boyfriend, and your time is no longer your own time. If you don''t focus on your boyfriend most of the time, the relationship between you will not deepen, it will only fade slowly, and finally disappear without a trace. ¡±


    "if you want to lose me, leave me and go shopping with Zhang Yue."


    "No, I don''t want to. Just chat and take a walk on the playground."


    "Well, don''t make me wait too long."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­


    Seeing Suning''s figure drilling into the woods, Wei Qing''s steps followed her without any pause, keeping a close distance with her.


    In such a remote place, I don''t know what bad idea Zhang Yue had in mind. He can''t rest assured that he really let Suning go to see Zhang Yue alone. Agreeing with her to go is just to let her understand that Zhang Yue is not as pure as she thought. On the contrary, she is very resourceful and doesn''t treat her friends sincerely.


    ¡­


    Zhang Yue arrived at the appointed place an hour ahead of time, and found that Lin Yu was earlier than her. She was leaning against the shade of a tree, holding a book. Her brown eyes under Phnom Penh''s eyes carefully read the contents of the page. She seemed to stay here for the sake of quietness. She didn''t seem to be waiting for anyone or preparing for anything.


    Hearing the footsteps, Lin Yu looked up at her and said coldly, "didn''t I make an appointment with you for another time and place? What are you doing here? "


    "I, I just want to ask if you need anything else from me."


    "No Lin Yu drew back his eyes and said, "you can go."


    At this time, Zhang Yue was not used to the cold and hot attitude. After hesitating for a moment, she turned and left, but did not go far. Under the shelter of the bushes, she hid in the place where Lin Yu could not see.


    Although Lin Yu explained to Zhang Yue that he would meet Suning alone and teach him a lesson as the price of cheating him, it was because he didn''t want Zhang Yue to see his bad side, so he planned to meet her at another place and time. Even so, Zhang Yue still wanted to see the scene that could make Suning embarrassed and humiliated. She didn''t want to miss it at all.


    The waiting time is long, when Zhang Yue''s legs are almost sour, finally, Suning''s figure appears in her sight.


    ¡­


    I didn''t see Zhang Yue here, but I saw Lin Yu!


    Before he looked up, Suning turned around and wanted to leave, but he grabbed his wrist in time.


    Now is not the time to see him. Zhang Yue''s task has not been completed. You can''t get rid of Wei Qing too early. Moreover, Lin Yu, who is full of money, is really hard to deal with!


    Suning pulled his hand back, "I don''t know you, don''t pull me!"


    "You really don''t remember me?" Lin Yu not only did not let go, but also stood closer to her. His face was calm, and his brown eyes were still watching her, as if he wanted to recall her memory.


    Suning glared at him with warning, carefully looked around and found that it was too remote here. After no passer-by, he threatened him with insufficient confidence and said, "I tell you, I have a boyfriend. You should dare to do something to me this time. I''ll let him teach you a lesson!"


    Lin Yu didn''t listen to what she said. He just stepped forward to take her into his arms.


    "Let her go." Wei Qing came out of the forest path and swept his eyes. He took Suning''s wrist and frowned: "go to the chicken when you are in heat. Don''t touch my woman."


    "Wei Qing!" Suning puts down her heart and wants to push away Lin Yu, but she finds that he has already let go of his hand. She doesn''t think too much. When Suning turns around and trots past Wei Qing, she hears Lin Yu''s cold voice coming from behind her. "I don''t blame you for recognizing the wrong person. After all, three years ago you fainted from heatstroke, but why do you think it was Wei Qing who helped you?"


    Suning Leng Leng, steps also stopped, "how do you I know... "


    "Is your liking and love so cheap? If I told you that I took you to the clinic three years ago, would you like me instead? " Lin Yu stepped back, leaned back against the tree trunk, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his index finger, looked at her with brown eyes, and said quietly: "what you like is just the embrace, the feeling. Wei Qing can''t give you. Come to me, I''ll give you the hug you want, the feeling you want to feel."


    Seeing that Wei Qing didn''t retort, on the contrary, his face became more and more gloomy. Suning wavered. When he looked at Lin Yu again, he found that his brown eyes under his lens seemed to have some magic power, which made her unable to move her sight. With the help of ghosts, Suning slowly walked towards him, put his hand on his palm, and was held in his arms by him.... This kind of cold, inhuman and warm embrace made her feel stunned. The scene of memory and reality overlapped, as if all the noisy things around were blurred, and gradually went away. The only thing that became more clear was his calm and low words, which were as clear as mountains and streams, took away the impetuousness and heat of summer


    "Classmate, are you still awake?"


    ¡­


    This embrace, this kind of familiar feeling, don''t need to explain anything more, Suning stretched out his hand around his waist, closed his eyes like attachment, rubbed in his arms, murmured: "it''s you, it''s you..."


    Originally, Suning didn''t plan to enter Lin Yu''s arms so early, but the progress prompt sound from 80% to 99% received from Zhang Yue just now made Suning change her strategy instantly. Although the progress is very strange, it''s time to end now that it''s 99%.


    Generally, when the progress is as high as 95% or 99%, she doesn''t need to exert any more external force, because the world has automatically entered the transition period from the world after rebirth to the world before rebirth. During this period, the memory of the world before rebirth will slowly emerge in Zhang Yue''s mind and become more and more clear, while her memory after rebirth will gradually disappear. When it completely disappears, it will prove that It has returned to the world before her rebirth, and Suning''s task progress will automatically become 100%.


    Because the transition period usually lasts about five to ten days, Suning thinks that the most important thing now is to try to keep a distance from the two men.


    It''s a piece of cake for her!


    ¡­


    "Suning!"


    Wei Qing''s face has become the bottom of the pot, black eyes staring at her, extremely dangerous.


    Hearing his angry voice, Suning suddenly opened his eyes and hurriedly withdrew from Lin Yu''s arms. He looked at Wei Qing and waved back like a reflex: "Wei Qing, don''t be angry..."


    "You don''t have to worry about him." Lin Yu stretched out his hand and didn''t touch her, so he was retreated by her and hid. His face just softened a little, and then he was cold. "Do you like him?"


    Standing almost far away from both of them, and close to the path out of the woods, Suning pretended to be very confused and confused, shook his head and said: "I don''t know..."


    Wei Qing sees this, is about to approach her, is stopped by her in time way: "you don''t come over."


    Suning slowly retreated to the path, "I asked you yesterday, you lied to me."


    "I just can''t bear to let you down. Is that serious?" Wei Qing said in a deep voice: "whether it''s because you admit your mistake or not, you''ve really liked me for three years. Three years'' feelings can''t compare with a hug without even talking?"


    "You have no idea what this embrace means to me!" Suning said: "if you want to cheat me, you can''t cheat me all the time? I lied at first, and now I admit it''s not you. You make me confused and I don''t know what to do. "


    "There is no confusion and hesitation. Your feelings for him are based on false lies, which are not real at all. Leave him and stay with me directly." Lin Yu also wanted to get close to her, but she stopped him.


    "Don''t come here either I want to be alone. " At the end of the talk, walk out the path.


    See two people want to keep up.


    "You You are not allowed to follow me, or I will never talk to you again! "


    With that, he ran out of the path.


    ¡­


    Out of the woods, no one followed. Suning was relieved.


    This method is the most handy one she uses, and it is also an escape skill with a success rate of more than 90%.


    It takes two suitors to use it.


    So generally, Suning, after hooking up with one because of the task, will habitually pick up another one to ensure that he can finally withdraw from the whole body.


    ¡­


    However, this time, because of the rapid progress, Suning''s mind went to ponder over the reasons for the rapid progress, but forgot that this world was the one she had stayed in, or that she had never thought about the transitional world at all. Not only Zhang Yue would recall the world before her rebirth, but also other people''s memories of the former world would slowly wake up.

 Chapter 80

    In five to ten days, Suning stayed in the dormitory honestly, even without class, to ensure that no one could call her out and keep the phone off. No matter Wei Qing or Lin Yu, they could not break through the defense of aunt SuGuan and run in.


    In bed, with 1414 free electric fan, eating a box of snacks and watching all kinds of good movies and TV, Suning''s life is very comfortable except for her roommates who have been advocating her going out for a stroll. "Take out every day will make you fat." Roommate a advised: "go out and have some healthy food. How about having dinner together in the dormitory? A little more wine by the way? "


    "No Suning shakes her head firmly. She glances at several large stickers on Lin Yu''s side face that roommate a has placed on the bedside table. In addition to the fact that roommate a has been sneaking away from her to answer the phone for the past three days, as well as the text messages that roommate A and her remarks are Lin Nanshen, Suning grunts twice. Don''t scold roommate a angrily for forgetting his friend, The immorality of betraying a friend, "running dog! Traitor


    "Hehe, how can you say that to me? I''m not for your life-long happiness. Lin Nan Shen is so handsome. He''s making trouble or something. After a while, he''s gone. After a night''s sleep, he''s calming down. It''s been three days. It''s not good to make trouble again. Xiao Ning Ning, the man Shen is waiting for you at the bottom of the dormitory tonight. He''s giving you a step down. What''s wrong with two people making up as before?" Roommate a continued with a smile: "if you don''t leave the door, you can go out and live, but you need to bring this, high-definition pinhole camera. You can not put it on your underwear and help me take some private photos of abstinence. Thank you very much. Ten small cakes!"


    "Bah, don''t even think about it. I won''t give in! Evil forces, I''m going to sleep. Don''t disturb me? " Suning didn''t take her words to heart. On the contrary, seeing her joking these words, she was relieved. It proved that she didn''t really want to turn her out. That''s good. Although she only had a few days to leave, Suning didn''t want to guard against whether her roommate would really help Lin Yu figure out a way to come into the dormitory.


    "Drink water before you go to bed." The bottom bunk has long straight black hair and a white face. It seems that she hasn''t been exposed to the sun. Roommate B hands her a glass of water. It''s clear and transparent. Her tone is light. "After drinking water, you can sleep well at night."


    This is a very shy girl. Suning is not thirsty, but roommate B never talks much and only works quietly. She is a person who doesn''t know how to communicate with others and has mild autism symptoms. This kind of active expression of good will is very difficult to see. Suning thinks about it, takes the glass in her hand, takes a big drink first, and then says, "thank you."


    So, roommate B is still staring at her, let her feel pressure, "er What''s up? Anything else? "


    "You haven''t finished."


    Tone is still very light, and this glass of boiled water, but also very stubborn staring at her and her hands of the glass of water.


    "Oh."


    When she is not thirsty, drinking water is a torment. Suning doesn''t think she has any bad idea. She just thinks that this kind of person who is similar to autistic children may have been different from ordinary people. She can''t guess the idea. She sips the water in the glass while thinking, and soon finishes drinking a large glass of water, belching.


    However, how does the bottom of the water cup seem to have any white powder?


    What is this, scale?


    Suning''s thoughts drifted away little by little, and her sleepiness came to her like a wave. She couldn''t stop it, so she had to give up thinking, put down the cup, retract into the quilt and close her eyes.


    Before dimly falling into a dream, I heard the conversation of roommate A and B.


    Roommate A: "by the way, Xiaob, are you an art major? Can you sketch? Help me paint a full-length portrait of Lin Yu. I want to mount it. "


    Roommate B: "well, do you want a half naked one?"


    Roommate A:!!! You can draw half naked??? "


    Roommate B: "well, I''m studying recently."


    Roommate A: "art class will teach this? Are there really naked models? "


    Roommate B: "originally not, but recently someone volunteered to be a nude model, but only half naked."


    Roommate A: "who? Do I know him? "


    Roommate B: "Wei Qing."


    ¡­


    Before Suning fell asleep, the only thought in his head was:


    Wei Qing, you are cruel!


    No loss, this wave is no loss


    ghost!!!


    ¡­


    Before the dormitory closed, a group of girls with a little fat girl ran down the stairs in a hurry. While running, they said to Aunt Tai Shan, who was ignorant of the dormitory management: "aunt Tai, my classmate suddenly fainted and couldn''t wake up. Let''s take her to the hospital. Can you close the door later?"


    There is a pair of eyes full of experience, can accurately recognize the difference between the installed halo and real halo. After sweeping Suning, who is sleeping with his eyes closed tightly, there is no doubt. With a wave of his big hand, he does not dare to delay the time and says: "go, go


    "Thank you, aunt Tai!"


    ¡­Suning was so a group of art professional, wolf like little girls frame out, to the hands of Wei Qing.


    ¡­


    Even when he fell asleep, he couldn''t help kicking him.


    "How lovely, my Baby


    ¡­


    The medicine was so powerful that it made Suning sleep for twelve hours.


    During this period, Wei Qing ate a lot of tofu.


    So that when Suning woke up, he felt his hot and depressed kiss first.


    It''s early in the morning, but the curtain is still closed tightly. There are two figures, one big and the other small, in the arched thin quilt on the big bed. Suning, who is firmly suppressed and has no room for resistance, can only be forced to bear his anger and endless demands after waking up.


    Suning can''t help regretting that she didn''t renew her aunt''s bag.


    "Well Don''t do that Suning could not bear to squeeze intermittent words out of his mouth. His red eyes seemed to be able to burn her skin. His lips were more ruddy and attractive because of the upsurge of heat. He didn''t know how many times, but he couldn''t taste enough. However, he wanted to hear her murmur under his light or heavy attack, so he didn''t seal her lips, ¡°¡­ You are so What a nuisance Mean No shame


    "If you do something wrong, you have to be punished." Wei Qing stopped, peach blossom eyes staring at the sweat on her forehead, slender fingers lift her scattered forehead hair, line of sight from the forehead along her delicate nose bone to the small and round chin, "it''s really beautiful, it''s not in vain for me to sell that for you."


    The waist is already very sour, Suning water Mou moved, closed his eyes, side head against the pillow, "Wei Qing, let''s have a rest for a while, I''m so tired, you come out, too much, uncomfortable."


    "Well..." Wei Qing''s mouth turned up, and an inexplicable light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. His tone was very low and heavy, a little hoarse, and very tempting, "you say two more words."


    "Say what?" Suning Leng Leng, however, that little bit of the expansion of the place let her stare big eyes, angry bite teeth, "you, you BT!"


    It was followed by a faster and more violent impact than before.

 Chapter 81

    ...


    "Baby, I''m sorry, I''m too impatient." Wei Qing is very self reproach, half squat on the bedside, peach blossom eyes staring at wrapped quilt shrink into a ball of someone, "angry?" He stretched out his hand to open the quilt corner, revealing her ruddy and tender face. Wei Qing couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her on the forehead.


    Suning didn''t hide. On the contrary, he slowly moved to the bedside, put his hands around his neck, chin against his shoulder, silently shook his head, and said in a low voice: "no, I''m not angry, Wei Qing, I think clearly, I still like you."


    "Yes?" Wei Qing picked to pick eyebrow, in the eye different color one flash but, a hand presses her waist back, another hand holds her thigh to stand up, walk toward the bathroom, the corner of the mouth slightly upturns: "this still needs to think?"


    ¡°¡­ I didn''t mean not to answer the phone these days, because you lied to me My mood is very complicated. I want to sort it out quietly by myself... " Suning held him tighter. "In fact, I thought about it last night, In the past three years, what I secretly love is that you are not someone else. Even if I recognize the wrong person, it is impossible to change this fact. So I am not angry, not angry at all, because what I like is you. I said that no matter how you want to treat me, I can accept it completely. I like you so much that I can give myself to you, completely and wholeheartedly... "


    It''s really tempting words. Wei Qing almost shakes and bites her bright and white neck, which makes her wince.


    Wei Qing chuckled: "little villain."


    I''ve been fooled twice by you.


    ¡­


    In the bathroom, he did not resist with the inside and outside to eat a residue are not left.


    ¡­


    That''s not a good habit.


    Suning rubbed his aching waist and pushed him furiously when he was asleep. He didn''t dare to use too much force to wake him up. He slowly got out of bed and touched the door. The door wasn''t locked. After thinking about it, he went back to get Wei Qing''s mobile phone on the bedside table.


    Before, she was transported here only in her pajamas, but now she only comes out of the room in her pajamas. This is a hotel near the school. It''s just dark. She enters the school sports ground through the back door unnoticed. There are many people running at night. Suning is sitting in a place with a mobile phone and the light of the sports equipment is very dark.


    The roommate is shamefully bribed by the man and can''t go back to the dormitory, but he really wants to stay in this world for a few days.


    In the daytime, he used Wei Qing''s mobile phone password as an excuse for wanting to play games. Suning effortlessly turned to the phone number marked "sb Lin" and pressed the broadcast key.


    It wasn''t long before the phone was connected.


    A cold, indifferent voice came from the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lin Yu, it''s me. I''m Suning." Hearing his voice, Suning seemed to hold on to a life-saving straw, and his voice was weak and helpless: "Lin Yu, can you come to meet me? I have no place to go, I don''t know what to do... "


    "Suning, don''t worry, tell me, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the fitness equipment in the east of the school sports ground. Come quickly. There are fewer and fewer people here. I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll be here soon."


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Less than ten minutes.


    At a distance, wearing a white shirt and wearing gold rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, Lin Yu came slowly with long legs. Looking at the long shadow projected by the light, Suning suddenly froze


    A man in a black casual suit was standing not far from Lin Yu. His messy short hair was scattered in front of his forehead. Wrapped under his sports pants, his slender and symmetrical left leg with strong bounce power didn''t exert any force. He only gently kicked the small stone beside the kick. The stone rolled twice on the ground and stopped at Suning''s shoes.


    Take off the coat on the arm, Wei Qing step by step to her side, the coat wrapped in her shoulder.


    The situation is too special, Suning Leng over immediately after reaction, now can only improvise.


    Suning looked up at his angry face, pursed his lips, suddenly stretched out his hand to open his coat and threw it on the ground, "Why are you here? I didn''t let you come." After that, without waiting for his answer, he dropped his eyes and said in disappointment, "I almost forgot that you and he are good friends."


    In this way, Wei Qing is not angry, half squatting down, is reaching out to touch her face when she sidehead away, had to not care about the hand back, black eyes looking at her way: "only belong to me, what''s bad?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." He was too close and oppressive. Suning couldn''t help pushing him away, but he held his hand in the opposite direction. However, a moment later, he released it, giving her a chance to get up and run away.


    Really want to catch up, her small short legs can''t run him, Suning tactful rushed to Lin Yu''s arms, firmly holding his waist, "Lin Yu, you take me quickly, don''t let him follow." Selectively, he didn''t ask why he brought Wei Qing.


    "Yes." Lin Yu put one hand around her and asked, "didn''t you have dinner? I''ll take you to dinner. What would you like to eat?""Anything." Suning didn''t dare to look back, so he just buried his face in Lin Yu''s arms in the shape of an ostrich.


    Lin Yu glanced at Wei Qing, who was still standing in the same place and didn''t say a word, and said faintly: "let''s have dinner together?"


    Wei Qing pulled to pull corners of mouth, very reluctantly smile way: "you please?"


    "Yes, please."


    "Hey, wait..."


    What''s going on?


    Suning can''t avoid having dinner with them.


    Sitting between them, I couldn''t eat.


    Wei Qing stretched his hand on the back of the chair, and his mind was not on eating at all. His fingers hooked her hair in circles. Occasionally he didn''t pay attention to the skin of her neck. He could feel that his fingertips were very cold. His silence and Lin Yu''s abnormality made her heart beat constantly.


    "Have a drink." Lin Yu handed her an orange drink.


    Suning drank a mouthful, very sweet, but there is a taste of wine that can''t even cover the sweetness. Does he want her to get drunk?


    I don''t know when the guests in the hotel hall are almost gone. There is not even a waiter. Quietly, only they are still eating at this table.


    Intuition tells her it''s dangerous.


    Calling Lin Yu is a wrong choice!!!


    "I want to go to the bathroom." The drink only made her face hot and her head a little dizzy, but fortunately she could keep a little sober. Suning gently poked Lin Yu''s arm with her finger, "Lin Yu, let me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡­


    Suning had already stood up, but Lin Yu didn''t move his leg. He just closed his eyes, took off his glasses and put them on the table. He rubbed his temple with his finger pulp and said faintly, "you can cross over with your legs."


    After Lin Yu lost his glasses, he looked more lustrous and unorthodox, which made Suning not want to stay here for a moment.


    It was obviously against his will to ask her to step over his leg.


    Suning sat back in silence, but moved a little in and got closer to Wei Qing.


    What she was thinking was that no matter what agreement they had reached, she would have to find a way to make them antagonistic, so that she could have a chance to breathe.


    Slowly stretched out his hand to hold Wei Qing''s arm, as if very tired, side face gently leaned against his shoulder to rub, "Wei Qing, I''m sleepy, you hug me."


    Wei Qing''s hand, which was originally on the back of the chair, slid to her waist, tightened up and let her lie in his arms. Seeing that she was half squinting, she seemed to be able to sleep at any time. Wei Qing sighed in a low voice: "last night, it was midnight. You had the energy to run around. Why can''t you stay in bed peacefully?"


    Suning rubbed into his coat to cover himself and said in a stuffy voice, "I won''t run around. Take me back."


    Wei Qing opened her coat to show her face. Her slender white fingers stayed at her pink lips, and suddenly said with a smile, "open it, drink some drinks and then go to sleep."


    Suning shook his head hard, "I''m not thirsty, I don''t want to drink, Wei Qing, I''m really sleepy, you take me away."


    But Wei Qing took the drink to her mouth.


    Why do they both want to get her drunk!


    "I''ll drink it myself." Suning took the drink from his hand, but directly smashed the cup to the ground. The water spilled all over the floor. The sound of broken glass didn''t make them have any emotional changes.


    "Baby, why are you so disobedient? It''s for your own good to let you drink." Wei Qing pulls back her hand, kisses her mouth, and then says with a smile, "otherwise, you will not be able to stand it if we go to you together in a moment."


    What??!!


    She heard right?!


    These two BTS!!!


    I thought they were just starting to negotiate now, but I didn''t expect that they didn''t know when they had already negotiated!! The result is still such a rotten result of peaceful coexistence!


    Suning stare big eyes, busy from his arms sit up, step on slippers stand, regardless of Lin Yu is really want to let her out, just lift his feet want to cross over from his legs, "I go to the toilet to breathe, don''t stop me."


    But just across a foot of the moment was Lin Yu hoop waist down, directly into a straddle on his thigh posture.


    That''s what she expected just now.


    Suning seems to be angry red eyes, angrily scolded: "you You''ve gone too far. How can you do this to me! " He said, pushing Lin Yu''s hand, "don''t touch me, don''t hold me!" At the end of the words, he looked to Wei Qing, and prayed in his eyes full of water mist, "Wei Qing, I''m already your man, can you not let other men touch me? I can let you hold me, let you kiss me, but don''t give me to others, OK, Wei Qing... "


    "Wei Qing, are you angry? I just ran out to call him because I was in trouble. Don''t get me wrong. I really only like you. Wuwu, Wei Qing, he''s touching me. Stop him quickly..."


    This very obvious differential treatment has always been Suning''s very good escape skill. Once these words are said, Lin Yu''s psychology will be very unbalanced. Wei Qing is also likely to back off. It''s best for two people to fight.However, Suning is wrong again. Wei Qing only half droops his eyes and plays with the black mobile phone in his hand. He doesn''t want to stop it at all. He seems to be indifferent to it and has seen through her false words.


    Lin Yu pressed her back with his hand, so that she could only stick to his chest.


    The table also put a cup of very high degree but very sweet fruit wine, Lin Yu did not hesitate to take a big drink, and then raised her chin, aimed at her lips, pressed down, pried open the closed teeth, regardless of her resistance, little by little fed in, until she could not help swallowing all, then let her go.


    But only let her slow two tone, and then contained a drink, again lowered his head down, Suning slightly dull hide in the past, "Lin Yu, you don''t like this Sobbing I don''t want to drink it He tugged off a button of his shirt, and his nails left a long red mark on his pale clavicle skin, which was very # what #.


    Hide also only hide once, a mouthful after mouthful of sweet wine, Suning mind gradually confused, resistance is also a lot of small, to the end was directly lying on his body asleep.


    "Asleep?" Wei Qing looks at Lin Yu, who wipes tears on her face with a paper towel, and says with a smile, "did you hear what she said just now? She says she only likes me and just wants me to touch..."


    Lin Yu glanced at him faintly and drew back his eyes. His two fingers held the tip of the nose of the person in his arms directly, which made her mumble two times and then let go. "If you think what she said is true, now you won''t allow me to hold her, let alone let me drink with her, and then you won''t let me take her away."


    "Ha, this little villain is full of lies and likes to play with feelings, but I want to punish him personally. However, in order not to let her have the chance to escape, and not to let her harm others, I will allow you to exist as a third party." See Lin Yu''s mind has been completely swept away by someone, didn''t listen to his words, Wei Qing didn''t angry, just took the mobile phone to get up, left a word before leaving, "I''ll pick her up next Monday, you can''t bully her very much, or I won''t forgive you."


    "Bullshit, get out of here."


    ¡­


    As everyone knows, someone''s eyes in Lin Yu''s arms secretly narrowed a crack, and then closed again.